Letters and divers other mixt discourses in natural philosophy many of which were formerly published in the Philosophical transactions of Mr. Oldenburg, and part in the Philosophical collections of Mr. Hooke and else where : all which are now revised, augmented, and to them are added very many other matters of the same nature, not before published : also an intire treatis of the nature and use of colours in oyl. painting / written by M. Lister, F. of the R.S.
         Lister, Martin, 1638?-1712.
      
       
         
           1683
        
      
       Approx. 277 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 117 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A48704
         Wing L2528
         ESTC R231302
         12246152
         ocm 12246152
         56944
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A48704)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56944)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1507:18)
      
       
         
           
             Letters and divers other mixt discourses in natural philosophy many of which were formerly published in the Philosophical transactions of Mr. Oldenburg, and part in the Philosophical collections of Mr. Hooke and else where : all which are now revised, augmented, and to them are added very many other matters of the same nature, not before published : also an intire treatis of the nature and use of colours in oyl. painting / written by M. Lister, F. of the R.S.
             Lister, Martin, 1638?-1712.
          
           137 p., 47 leaves of plates : ill.
           
             Printed by J. White for the author,
             York :
             1683.
          
           
             Imperfect: pages badly stained, with print showthrough and considerable loss of print.
             Imperfect : T.p. and all after p. 40 lacking. Pages torn, with some loss of print. Best copy available for photographing.
             Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Natural history -- Pre-Linnean works.
           Science -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-02 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-04 Melanie Sanders
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-04 Melanie Sanders
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           LETTERS
           ,
           AND
           Divers
           other
           mixt
           Discourses
           in
           Natural
           Philosophy
           ,
        
         
           Many
           of
           which
           ,
           were
           formerly
           Published
           in
           the
           
             Philosophicall
             Transactions
          
           of
           Mr.
           Oldenburg
           ,
           and
           part
           in
           the
           
             Philosophicall
             Collections
          
           of
           Mr.
           Hooke
           ,
           and
           else
           where
           .
        
         
           ALL
           Which
           are
           now
           
             Revised
             ,
             Augmented
          
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           are
           Added
           very
           many
           other
           matters
           of
           the
           same
           Nature
           ,
           not
           before
           Published
           .
        
         
           ALSO
           ,
           An
           Intire
           TREATIS
           of
           the
           Nature
           and
           Use
           of
           COLOURS
           ,
           in
           OYL
           PAINTING
           .
        
         
           Written
           by
           
             M.
             Lister
             ,
             F.
          
           of
           the
           
             R.
             S.
          
           
        
         
           YORK
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             White
          
           for
           the
           Author
           .
           1683.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           Some
           Observations
           Concerning
           the
           odd
           Turn
           of
           some
           Shell-snailes
           ,
           and
           the
           darting
           of
           Spiders
           ,
           communicated
           to
           Mr.
           J.
           W.
           and
           Published
           in
           the
           Philosophicall
           Transactions
           N.
           50.
           1669.
           
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Can
           deny
           you
           nothing
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           do
           what
           you
           please
           with
           the
           Notes
           I
           send
           you
           .
           You
           would
           know
           of
           me
           (
           you
           say
           )
           what
           I
           have
           observed
           concerning
           the
           
             Odd
             Turn
          
           of
           some
           Shell-snailes
           with
           us
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Darting
             of
             Spiders
          
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           then
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           found
           two
           
             (
             a
          
           )
           sorts
           of
           them
           ,
           easily
           to
           be
           distinguisht
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           besides
           ,
           because
           the
           Turn
           of
           the
           wreathes
           is
           from
           the
           right
           hand
           to
           the
           left
           ,
           contrary
           to
           what
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           common
           Snailes
           .
           They
           are
           very
           small
           ,
           and
           might
           therefore
           well
           escape
           thus
           long
           the
           more
           Curious
           Naturalist
           ;
           neither
           of
           them
           much
           exceeding
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           thickness
           ,
           a
           large
           Oat-corne
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           I
           thus
           describe
           :
           The
           open
           of
           the
           shell
           is
           pretty
           round
           ,
           and
           the
           second
           turne
           of
           wreaths
           is
           very
           large
           for
           the
           proportion
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           wreaths
           ,
           about
           the
           number
           of
           six
           ,
           are
           still
           lesson'd
           to
           a
           point
           .
           This
           Turbin
           or
           Conical
           figure
           is
           well
           near
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           inch
           ;
           the
           colour
           of
           the
           shell
           is
           duskish
           ,
           yet
           when
           the
           shrunk
           animall
           gives
           leave
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           day
           through
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           is
           of
           a
           yellowish
           colour
           .
           These
           shells
           are
           extream
           brittle
           and
           tender
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           cannot
           send
           them
           in
           a
           Letter
           :
           You
           may
           guess
           at
           the
           figure
           ,
           if
           I
           tell
           you
           ,
           they
           are
           som●thing
           like
           those
           of
           
             Aldrovandus
             de
             Testaceis
          
           ,
           markt
           P.
           359.
           
           
             Turbinum
             levjum
          
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           second
           sort
           
             (
             b
          
           )
           I
           send
           you
           inclosed
           at
           aventure
           halfe
           a
           dozen
           ;
           (
           you
           see
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           can
           so
           plentifully
           repair
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           very
           rare
           ;
           )
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           much
           stronger
           and
           thicker
           shel'd
           ;
           they
           are
           well
           near
           halfe
           as
           long
           again
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           as
           slender
           
           they
           have
           the
           exact
           figure
           of
           an
           Oat-corn
           ,
           being
           as
           it
           were
           pointed
           at
           both
           ends
           ,
           and
           the
           middle
           a
           little
           swelled
           .
           The
           open
           of
           the
           shell
           is
           not
           exactly
           round
           there
           being
           a
           peculiar
           Sinus
           in
           the
           lower
           part
           thereof
           .
           I
           think
           ,
           you
           may
           number
           above
           10.
           
           Spires
           ,
           having
           their
           turn
           from
           the
           right
           hand
           to
           the
           left
           .
           The
           colour
           of
           the
           Shell
           is
           of
           a
           dark
           and
           reddish
           brown
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           two
           sorts
           of
           this
           make
           described
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           respective
           Cutts
           ,
           in
           
             Fabius
             Columna
          
           ;
           but
           ours
           agree
           not
           with
           them
           in
           any
           thing
           more
           than
           the
           odd
           Turn
           :
           though
           it
           's
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           third
           there
           described
           ,
           and
           call'd
           by
           him
           
             Cochlea
             Terrestris
             turbinata
             et
             stirata
             ,
             (
             c
             )
          
           is
           very
           frequent
           in
           the
           road
           'twixt
           Canterbury
           and
           Dover
           ,
           and
           likewise
           in
           some
           woody
           parts
           of
           the
           Woles
           in
           Lincoln-shire
           .
           There
           are
           odd
           differences
           in
           this
           very
           Snaile
           very
           remarkable
           ,
           as
           its
           having
           but
           one
           pair
           of
           horns
           (
           if
           I
           mistake
           not
           ,
           )
           as
           also
           a
           hard
           shelly
           cover
           ;
           its
           manner
           of
           wearing
           that
           cover
           &c.
           which
           I
           leave
           to
           another
           opportunity
           and
           place
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           return
           to
           our
           two
           new
           described
           Snailes
           ,
           they
           ,
           when
           they
           creep
           ,
           lift
           up
           the
           point
           of
           their
           shells
           towards
           a
           perpendicular
           ,
           and
           exert
           with
           part
           of
           their
           body
           two
           pair
           of
           horns
           ,
           as
           most
           of
           their
           kind
           do
           .
        
         
           In
           March
           they
           are
           still
           to
           be
           found
           in
           paires
           ,
           Aristotle
           affirms
           all
           these
           kind
           of
           creatures
           to
           be
           of
           a
           spontaneous
           birth
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           to
           contribute
           to
           the
           production
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           then
           Trees
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           have
           no
           distinction
           of
           Sex.
           I
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           subscribe
           to
           his
           authority
           ,
           since
           I
           have
           seen
           so
           many
           of
           them
           pair'd
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           act
           of
           Venery
           .
           That
           they
           engender
           then
           ,
           is
           most
           certain
           ;
           but
           whether
           those
           ,
           that
           are
           thus
           found
           coupled
           ,
           be
           one
           of
           them
           a
           male
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           female
           ,
           or
           rather
           ,
           as
           you
           first
           observ'd
           ,
           and
           published
           to
           the
           World
           in
           the
           
             Catalogue
             of
             Plants
          
           growing
           wild
           about
           Cambridge
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           both
           male
           and
           female
           and
           do
           in
           the
           act
           of
           generation
           both
           receive
           into
           themselves
           ,
           and
           immit
           alike
           
           penis
           (
           as
           it
           seems
           probable
           to
           any
           man
           that
           shall
           part
           them
           )
           I
           leave
           to
           further
           and
           more
           minute
           discovery
           to
           determine
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           we
           find
           in
           Aristotle
           a
           Circle
           of
           other
           parts
           ,
           but
           of
           those
           we
           find
           no
           mention
           at
           all
           .
           However
           the
           Romans
           knew
           something
           extraordinary
           of
           these
           kind
           of
           Animals
           ,
           that
           made
           them
           so
           choice
           of
           them
           as
           to
           recken
           them
           among
           their
           most
           delicate
           food
           ,
           and
           use
           all
           care
           and
           diligence
           to
           breed
           and
           fat
           them
           for
           their
           Tables
           at
           large
           discribed
           to
           us
           by
           Varro
           .
           Their
           tast
           and
           relish
           is
           none
           ,
           methinks
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           agreeable
           .
        
         
           Of
           late
           ,
           comparing
           
             Bussy's
             Historire
             Amoureuse
             de
             Gaule
          
           with
           
             Petronius
             Arbiter
          
           ,
           out
           of
           whom
           I
           was
           made
           to
           believe
           ,
           he
           had
           taken
           two
           of
           his
           Lettes
           word
           for
           word
           ,
           beside
           other
           Love
           intrigues
           ;
           I
           find
           ,
           in
           running
           him
           over
           ,
           what
           satisfied
           me
           ;
           not
           a
           little
           in
           this
           very
           subject
           of
           
             Snailes
             ;
             viz.
          
           That
           these
           very
           Animals
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           other
           odd
           things
           in
           Nature
           ,
           as
           
             Truffs
             ,
             Mushroms
          
           ,
           and
           no
           doubt
           too
           the
           Cossi
           or
           great
           worms
           in
           the
           Oak
           (
           another
           Roman
           dainty
           )
           were
           made
           use
           of
           by
           the
           Antients
           to
           incite
           Venery
           .
           You
           'l
           there
           find
           ,
           that
           the
           distressed
           and
           feeble
           Lover
           prepares
           himself
           with
           a
           ragoust
           of
           Snailes
           necks
           ,
           
             (
             cervices
             Cochlearum
             ;
          
           )
           and
           indeed
           in
           this
           part
           it
           is
           that
           these
           strange
           penes's
           are
           to
           be
           found
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Hook
           does
           as
           it
           were
           promise
           the
           Anatomy
           of
           this
           Insect
           .
           It
           were
           surely
           worth
           his
           paines
           ,
           and
           the
           Learn'd
           World
           would
           be
           obliged
           to
           him
           for
           a
           piece
           of
           this
           nature
           ;
           nothing
           ,
           accuratly
           done
           of
           the
           inward
           part
           of
           any
           Insect
           ,
           being
           yet
           published
           *
           These
           Snailes
           are
           to
           be
           found
           frequent
           enough
           under
           the
           loose
           barke
           of
           Trees
           ,
           as
           old
           Willows
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           ragged
           clefts
           of
           Elmes
           and
           
             Oak
             &c.
          
           
           And
           in
           no
           other
           places
           else
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           observe
           .
        
         
           You
           tell
           me
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           generally
           concluded
           by
           Phylosophers
           ,
           That
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           usuall
           Turn
           of
           Snailes
           
           from
           the
           left
           to
           the
           right
           ,
           is
           the
           like
           motion
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           that
           especially
           more
           North-ward
           ,
           there
           have
           not
           been
           hitherto
           discovered
           any
           in
           our
           parts
           of
           the
           contrary
           Turn
           to
           the
           Sun's
           motion
           .
           But
           this
           is
           not
           the
           only
           case
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           out
           ,
           who
           consult
           not
           the
           Stores
           of
           Nature
           ,
           but
           their
           own
           phancy
           .
           What
           I
           am
           further
           about
           to
           tell
           you
           concerning
           Spiders
           ,
           is
           as
           evident
           an
           Instance
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           
             long
             Threads
          
           in
           the
           Aire
           in
           Summer
           ,
           and
           especially
           towards
           September
           ,
           have
           been
           a
           strange
           puzel
           to
           the
           wiser
           World.
           It
           would
           ●●ert
           you
           ,
           though
           you
           know
           them
           as
           well
           as
           I
           ,
           if
           I
           〈◊〉
           ●●ckoned
           up
           the
           ridiculous
           opinions
           concerning
           them
           ;
           but
           I
           omit
           them
           ,
           and
           proceed
           to
           tell
           you
           the
           certain
           and
           immediat
           Anthors
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           make
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           say
           then
           ,
           that
           all
           Spiders
           ,
           that
           spin
           a
           thread
           ,
           (
           those
           which
           we
           call
           Shepherds
           or
           long-legged
           Spiders
           ,
           never
           doe
           ;
           )
           are
           the
           markes
           of
           these
           threds
           ,
           so
           much
           wondred
           at
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           infinite
           quantities
           every
           where
           .
        
         
           I
           sent
           you
           the
           last
           Summer
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           thirty
           sort
           ,
           of
           Spiders
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           distinguisht
           here
           with
           us
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           I
           had
           well
           near
           compleated
           that
           number
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           Experiments
           concerning
           them
           ,
           before
           I
           discovered
           this
           secret
           .
           You
           must
           not
           expect
           from
           me
           any
           thing
           more
           ,
           then
           what
           you
           demanded
           of
           me
           ;
           for
           as
           for
           other
           Experiments
           ,
           I
           reserve
           them
           till
           our
           meeting
           .
        
         
           I
           had
           exactly
           marked
           all
           the
           way
           of
           Weaving
           ,
           used
           by
           any
           sorts
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           admirable
           works
           I
           had
           ever
           noted
           that
           they
           still
           let
           down
           the
           Thred
           they
           make
           use
           of
           ;
           and
           draw
           it
           after
           them
           .
           Happily
           at
           length
           in
           neerly
           attending
           on
           one
           ,
           that
           wrought
           a
           nett
           ,
           I
           saw
           him
           suddenly
           in
           the
           mid-work
           to
           desist
           ,
           and
           turning
           his
           taile
           into
           the
           wind
           to
           dart
           out
           a
           thread
           with
           the
           violence
           and
           streame
           ,
           we
           see
           water
           forced
           out
           of
           a
           
             squirt
             or
             syring
             pipe
          
           :
           This
           thread
           taken
           up
           by
           the
           wind
           ,
           was
           
           in
           a
           moment
           emitted
           some
           fathoms
           long
           ,
           still
           issuing
           out
           of
           the
           belly
           of
           the
           Animal
           ;
           by
           and
           by
           the
           Spider
           leapt
           into
           the
           aire
           ,
           and
           the
           thread
           mounted
           her
           up
           swiftly
           .
        
         
           And
           after
           this
           first
           discovery
           ,
           I
           made
           the
           like
           Observation
           in
           all
           the
           sorts
           of
           Spiders
           ,
           I
           had
           before
           distinguished
           ;
           and
           I
           found
           the
           Air
           filled
           with
           young
           and
           old
           ,
           sailing
           on
           their
           threads
           ,
           and
           undoubtedly
           seizeing
           Gnats
           and
           other
           Insects
           in
           their
           passage
           ;
           there
           being
           often
           as
           many
           fest
           signes
           of
           slaughter
           ,
           as
           the
           leggs
           ,
           wings
           of
           Flyes
           &c.
           on
           those
           threads
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           webbs
           below
           .
        
         
           One
           thing
           yet
           was
           a
           wonder
           to
           me
           ,
           viz.
           That
           many
           of
           these
           threads
           ,
           that
           came
           down
           out
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           were
           not
           single
           ,
           but
           snarled
           and
           with
           complicated
           woolly
           locks
           ,
           now
           more
           now
           less
           ;
           and
           that
           on
           those
           I
           did
           not
           elways
           find
           Spiders
           ,
           though
           many
           times
           I
           had
           found
           two
           or
           three
           upon
           one
           of
           them
           :
           Whereas
           when
           they
           first
           flew
           up
           ,
           the
           thread
           was
           still
           single
           ,
           or
           but
           little
           tangled
           ,
           or
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           thicker
           in
           one
           place
           then
           in
           another
           .
           In
           the
           end
           ,
           by
           good
           attention
           I
           plainly
           found
           ,
           what
           satisfied
           me
           abundantly
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           this
           ;
           That
           I
           observed
           them
           to
           get
           to
           a
           top
           of
           a
           stalk
           or
           bough
           ,
           or
           sum
           such
           like
           thing
           ,
           where
           they
           exercise
           this
           darting
           of
           threads
           into
           the
           air
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           had
           not
           a
           mind
           to
           sail
           ,
           they
           swiftly
           drew
           it
           up
           again
           ,
           winding
           it
           ●p
           with
           their
           fore-feet
           over
           the
           head
           into
           a
           lock
           ,
           or
           brok
           it
           off
           short
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           air
           carry
           it
           away
           .
           This
           they
           will
           do
           many
           times
           together
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           see
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           have
           chaines
           to
           these
           locks
           or
           snarled
           thread
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           taken
           flight
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           I
           found
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           first
           flight
           ,
           all
           the
           time
           of
           their
           sailing
           they
           make
           locks
           ,
           still
           darting
           forth
           fresh
           supplyes
           of
           thread
           to
           sport
           and
           saile
           by
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           further
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           these
           complicated
           threads
           are
           much
           more
           tender
           ,
           then
           our
           house-webbs
           .
        
         
           In
           Winter
           and
           at
           Christmas
           I
           have
           observed
           them
           
           busy
           a
           darting
           ,
           but
           few
           of
           them
           saile
           then
           ,
           and
           therefore
           but
           single
           threads
           only
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           ;
           And
           besides
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           the
           young
           ones
           of
           last
           Autumns
           hatch
           ,
           that
           are
           then
           employed
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           more
           than
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           great
           ropes
           of
           Autumne
           are
           made
           onely
           by
           the
           great
           ones
           ,
           and
           upon
           long
           passages
           and
           Summer
           weather
           ,
           when
           great
           numbers
           of
           pray
           may
           invite
           them
           to
           stay
           longer
           up
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           cease
           to
           be
           tedious
           :
           I
           have
           many
           Experiments
           by
           me
           to
           satisfy
           many
           doubts
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           made
           ,
           viz.
           infinite
           number
           of
           these
           Insects
           ,
           and
           their
           numerous
           Increase
           ;
           and
           besides
           how
           strangely
           they
           are
           able
           to
           furnish
           and
           husband
           great
           quantities
           of
           matter
           out
           of
           so
           small
           a
           bulk
           &c.
           
        
         
           You
           may
           expect
           all
           from
           me
           after
           another
           summers
           leisure
           ,
           which
           at
           least
           I
           think
           necessary
           to
           confirm
           to
           me
           these
           ;
           and
           other
           things
           concerning
           their
           Generation
           and
           Poison
           .
           What
           I
           have
           said
           at
           present
           ,
           is
           such
           as
           I
           have
           certainly
           observed
           ;
           and
           you
           may
           take
           the
           Truth
           of
           these
           Observations
           for
           excuse
           of
           the
           ill
           Texture
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Note
           ,
           (
           a
           )
           I
           have
           since
           also
           found
           one
           sort
           of
           Snaile
           of
           this
           Turn
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Aquatik
           or
           Fresh
           Water
           kind
           :
           see
           my
           Book
           .
           (
           b
           )
           This
           I
           have
           caused
           to
           be
           elegantly
           drawn
           in
           the
           Plate
           ,
           Published
           in
           the
           Appendix
           to
           that
           Book
           ,
           1680.
           (
           c
           )
           of
           this
           see
           the
           said
           Book
           .
        
         
           
           
             Extract
             of
             a
             Letter
             ,
             written
             to
             Mr.
             Oldenbourgh
             ,
             and
             published
             in
             the
             Philosoph
             :
             Transactions
             ,
             N.
             68.
             1670.
             about
             an
             Insect
             ,
             which
             besides
             Pismiers
             ,
             may
             probably
             yield
             an
             Acid
             juice
             .
             Also
             about
             the
             winter
             Bleeding
             of
             the
             Sycamore
             Tree
             .
          
           
             SIR
             ,
             Concerning
             the
             Acid
             liquour
             of
             Pismiers
             ,
             I
             have
             very
             lately
             received
             from
             Mr.
             Wray
             the
             Account
             (
             I
             suppose
             you
             have
             it
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             )
             that
             was
             sent
             him
             from
             Mr.
             Fisher
             and
             Mr.
             Jessop
             ;
             wherein
             these
             two
             last
             Gentlemen
             make
             this
             further
             Inquiry
             ,
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             other
             Insect
             ,
             or
             Animal
             ,
             Flesh
             or
             Fish
             ,
             that
             will
             afford
             an
             Acid
             Juice
             ;
             they
             having
             with
             great
             industry
             tryed
             many
             species
             amongst
             Insects
             ,
             and
             other
             Animals
             ,
             without
             lighting
             on
             the
             like
             Acid
             liquor
             .
             I
             am
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             there
             are
             ;
             and
             a
             ready
             way
             to
             find
             such
             out
             ,
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             having
             observed
             ,
             that
             a
             Pismire
             bruised
             and
             smelt
             to
             ,
             emits
             a
             strange
             fiery
             and
             piercing
             savour
             ,
             like
             the
             leafe
             of
             the
             Herb
             ,
             by
             Botanists
             called
             Flammula
             ,
             broken
             at
             one's
             nostrills
             ;
             by
             this
             means
             I
             have
             ,
             since
             Mr.
             Wray
             put
             the
             question
             to
             me
             ,
             found
             an
             Insect
             ,
             which
             I
             suspect
             ,
             may
             yeild
             an
             Acid
             liquour
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Pismire
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             the
             
               Long
               and
               Round-bodied
               lead-coloured
               Julus
            
             ,
             distinguished
             from
             all
             other
             Multipeds
             in
             that
             their
             innumerable
             leggs
             are
             as
             small
             as
             hair
             ,
             and
             white
             and
             in
             going
             they
             are
             moved
             like
             waves
             ;
             not
             rare
             amongst
             drier
             rubbish
             ;
             no
             Scolopendra
             ,
             ours
             being
             an
             harmless
             Insect
             ,
             and
             not
             armed
             with
             dangerous
             forcipes
             .
             The
             body
             of
             this
             Julus
             being
             bruised
             strikes
             the
             nostriis
             exceeding
             fiercely
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             any
             opertunity
             to
             furnish
             my selfe
             with
             any
             quantity
             of
             them
             for
             farther
             trials
             .
             The
             Change
             of
             Colours
             in
             Flowers
             ,
             &c.
             
             Is
             a
             subject
             I
             have
             a
             little
             considered
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             my
             thoughts
             an
             Experimen●s
             about
             it
             more
             a
             leisure
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             
               Bleeding
               of
               Sy●amore
            
             ;
             the
             last
             year
             I
             winter'd
             at
             Nottingham
             ,
             where
             I
             pierced
             a
             Sycamore
             about
             
             the
             begining
             of
             November
             ;
             the
             turgescence
             of
             the
             Buds
             invited
             me
             thereto
             ,
             and
             some
             hopes
             in
             improving
             the
             notion
             of
             Winter-bleedings
             ,
             so
             happily
             discover'd
             by
             Mr.
             Willughoby
             and
             Mr.
             Wray
             .
             This
             succeeded
             so
             well
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             afterwards
             engage
             my selfe
             in
             keeping
             a
             Journal
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Winter
             ;
             from
             which
             Journal
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             may
             note
             ;
             1.
             
             That
             the
             wounded
             Sycamore
             niver
             bled
             ,
             neither
             in
             
               November
               ,
               December
            
             ,
             nor
             January
             ,
             nor
             February
             ,
             nor
             March
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             they
             did
             above
             40.
             several
             times
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             totally
             ceasing
             and
             than
             beginning
             a
             new
             ,
             )
             unless
             there
             preceded
             a
             sensible
             and
             visible
             Frost
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             no
             other
             way
             of
             recording
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             Air.
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Frost
             did
             not
             always
             set
             a
             bleeding
             the
             wounds
             ,
             they
             found
             made
             before
             they
             came
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             they
             did
             ;
             but
             upon
             their
             breaking
             up
             ,
             or
             very
             much
             relenting
             ,
             the
             wounds
             either
             made
             in
             that
             instant
             of
             time
             ,
             or
             made
             many
             months
             before
             ,
             did
             never
             fail
             to
             bleed
             more
             er
             less
             .
             3.
             
             That
             particularly
             upon
             the
             breaking
             up
             of
             the
             two
             great
             and
             long
             Frosts
             (
             the
             first
             of
             which
             hapn'd
             that
             year
             in
             that
             Country
             to
             be
             on
             the
             third
             of
             January
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             about
             the
             12
             
               th
               .
               13th
               .
               14th
            
             .
             of
             
               February
               ,
            
             )
             all
             the
             wounds
             ra●
             mist
             plentifully
             :
             so
             that
             such
             times
             may
             be
             looked
             upon
             as
             the
             most
             proper
             season
             of
             gathering
             great
             quantities
             of
             Juyce
             from
             this
             Tree
             .
             Removing
             into
             Cravon
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             London
             ,
             my
             Journal
             was
             discontinued
             ;
             I
             had
             yet
             ,
             ●pon
             my
             return
             from
             London
             unto
             Craven
             ,
             some
             leasvre
             to
             prosicute
             it
             .
             Those
             ,
             I
             there
             wounded
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             May
             ,
             did
             not
             bleed
             neither
             the
             remaining
             part
             of
             that
             month
             ,
             nor
             the
             following
             months
             of
             June
             and
             July
             ,
             but
             had
             the
             orifice
             of
             the
             wounds
             ,
             made
             with
             a
             small
             Auger
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             quite
             grown
             up
             ,
             and
             would
             scarce
             admit
             a
             Pigeons
             feathers
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             30
             th
             .
             of
             July
             I
             cut
             out
             a
             square
             piece
             of
             about
             two
             inches
             of
             the
             barke
             of
             a
             large
             and
             well-grown
             
             Sycamore
             ,
             about
             my
             hight
             in
             the
             body
             of
             it
             :
             This
             wound
             began
             to
             run
             the
             next
             morning
             about
             9
             a
             clock
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             drop
             ;
             and
             that
             was
             all
             ,
             and
             dryed
             up
             by
             11
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             it
             continued
             in
             like
             manner
             the
             21
             days
             following
             ,
             that
             is
             as
             long
             as
             I
             had
             the
             oppertunity
             of
             observing
             it
             .
             The
             like
             cut
             I
             made
             in
             a
             young
             Sycamore
             the
             8th
             of
             August
             ;
             which
             in
             like
             manner
             bled
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             but
             stopp'd
             before
             9
             a
             clock
             .
             It
             did
             so
             for
             2
             or
             3
             days
             ,
             but
             then
             totally
             drying
             .
             Afterwards
             removing
             to
             York
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             November
             I
             here
             pierced
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             wounded
             two
             Sycamores
             ;
             and
             having
             observ'd
             them
             my self
             at
             times
             ,
             when
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             former
             Observations
             made
             in
             
               Nottingham
               shire
            
             ,
             I
             might
             wel
             expect
             to
             have
             found
             them
             bleeding
             ;
             yet
             they
             never
             stirr'd
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             observe
             ,
             to
             this
             day
             .
             Since
             
               Mr.
               Wray
            
             hath
             assured
             me
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             Warwick-shire
             bled
             the
             16th
             of
             November
             last
             past
             copiously
             ;
             and
             since
             the
             Walnuttres
             also
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             matter
             of
             fact
             .
          
           
             To
             what
             cause
             we
             may
             truly
             refer
             this
             Anomalous
             Bleeding
             ,
             is
             not
             easie
             to
             say
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             apt
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             sudden
             and
             extemporary
             Ascent
             of
             Sap
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             these
             Trees
             are
             most
             disposd
             to
             bleed
             ;
             but
             rather
             ,
             that
             the
             Sap
             ,
             already
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             is
             some
             ways
             notably
             alter'd
             in
             its
             temper
             and
             consistance
             :
             And
             this
             Bleeding
             by
             stress
             of
             weather
             may
             in
             these
             Trees
             probably
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             violence
             done
             to
             their
             natures
             from
             an
             unkind
             Climate
             ;
             considering
             the
             Walnut
             and
             Sycamore
             as
             strangers
             ,
             and
             not
             natives
             of
             England
             .
             'T
             is
             indeed
             true
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             sorts
             of
             English
             Plants
             ,
             which
             will
             bleed
             in
             Winter
             ;
             but
             note
             also
             ,
             that
             such
             Plants
             never
             refuse
             to
             do
             so
             at
             any
             time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Man
             ,
             who
             may
             bleed
             a
             vein
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             But
             let
             the
             Hypothesis
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             but
             dark
             and
             imperfect
             notions
             of
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Juyces
             in
             Vegetables
             ,
             until
             their
             true
             Texture
             be
             better
             discover'd
             .
             To
             conclude
             
             this
             subject
             ,
             I
             now
             put
             these
             two
             Quaries
             ;
             1.
             
             Whether
             the
             Juyce
             of
             Trees
             ,
             whil'st
             alive
             &
             vegete
             ,
             can
             properly
             be
             said
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             to
             descend
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             wanting
             in
             any
             part
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             be
             therein
             in
             a
             much
             like
             quantity
             ?
             2.
             
             What
             condition
             the
             Soil
             is
             of
             ,
             where
             such
             Trees
             are
             planted
             ,
             that
             shall
             either
             bleed
             or
             refuse
             to
             do
             so
             ;
             whether
             Sandy
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Nottingham
             ;
             or
             a
             wet
             Clay
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             two
             Trees
             ,
             I
             have
             observ'd
             here
             at
             York
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Extract
             of
             another
             Letter
             written
             Febr.
             8th
             .
             1670.
             
             Containing
             some
             Experiments
             about
             the
             Bleeding
             of
             the
             Sycamore
             ,
             and
             other
             Trees
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             a
             considerable
             Note
             of
             Pliny
             about
             the
             Mulberry-Tree
             .
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             COncerning
             the
             Bleeding
             of
             the
             Sycmore
             ,
             let
             me
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             following
             Experiment
             .
             The
             first
             instant
             it
             froze
             ,
             the
             Wind
             at
             North
             ;
             the
             Frost
             and
             Wind
             continued
             (
             some
             little
             Snow
             and
             rain
             falling
             )
             the
             2d
             ,
             3d
             ,
             4th
             ,
             5th
             ,
             6th
             ,
             until
             the
             7th
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             when
             the
             Wind
             came
             about
             to
             the
             South-East
             ,
             and
             the
             weather
             broke
             up
             a
             pace
             .
             The
             Sycamores
             bled
             not
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             but
             the
             7th
             about
             Noon
             all
             Trees
             of
             that
             kind
             bled
             very
             freely
             ,
             both
             at
             the
             Twigs
             and
             Body
             ,
             and
             I
             struck
             above
             a
             dozen
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             same
             Critical
             season
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             repeat
             the
             Experiment
             upon
             other
             Trees
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             end
             I
             forthwith
             struck
             the
             
               Hawthorn
               ,
               Hazel
               ,
               Wild-Rose
               ,
               Gooseberry-bush
               ,
               Apple-tree
               ,
               Cheery-tee
               ,
               Blather-nut
               ,
               Aprickcock
               ,
               Cherry-Lawrel
               ,
               Vine
               ,
               Walnut
            
             ;
             yet
             none
             bled
             but
             the
             last-named
             ,
             and
             that
             faintly
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             Sycamore
             .
             This
             is
             consonant
             to
             our
             former
             Experiments
             :
             And
             if
             it
             did
             happen
             (
             as
             I
             said
             in
             my
             former
             Letter
             ,
             )
             that
             these
             Sycamores
             bled
             not
             all
             this
             Winter
             afore
             at
             the
             wounds
             made
             the
             first
             of
             November
             ,
             I
             do
             now
             think
             ,
             that
             if
             new
             wounds
             had
             been
             still
             made
             at
             every
             break
             of
             Frost
             ,
             some
             
             signes
             ,
             at
             least
             of
             our
             York-shire
             bleeding
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             discover'd
             before
             now
             .
             But
             I
             affirm
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             I
             have
             seen
             and
             tried
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             the
             Monuments
             of
             the
             Antients
             ,
             collected
             by
             the
             great
             industry
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             I
             find
             but
             few
             instances
             of
             this
             nature
             .
             Amongst
             those
             few
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             that
             is
             rgistred
             with
             two
             or
             three
             remarkable
             circumstances
             to
             our
             purpose
             .
             He
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Physitians
             of
             old
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             draw
             the
             Juyce
             of
             the
             Mulberry-tree
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             strike
             it
             skin-deep
             only
             ,
             and
             that
             about
             two
             hours
             after
             Sun-rise
             .
             This
             Experiment
             is
             twice
             mentioned
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             both
             places
             as
             a
             strange
             Phoen●menon
             .
             We
             might
             make
             our
             Comment
             upon
             the
             places
             ,
             but
             for
             this
             time
             are
             content
             only
             to
             transcribe
             the
             Text.
             
               Lib.
               16.
               c.
               38.
               
               Mirum
               ;
               hic
               (
               cortex
               )
               in
               Moro
               ,
               Medicit
               succum
               quaerentibus
               ,
               ferè
               horâ
               diei
               secundâ
               ,
               lapide
               incussus
               manat
               ,
               allius
               fractus
               ficcus
               videtur
               .
            
             Lib.
             23.
             c.
             7.
             
             
               Mora
               in
               Aegypto
               &
               Cypre
               sui
               generis
               ,
               ut
               diximus
               ,
               largo
               succo
               abundant
               ,
               summo
               cortice
               desquamato
               ,
               aeltiore
               plagâ
               siccantur
               ;
               mirabili
               naturâ
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Extracts
             of
             divers
             Letters
             ,
             Touching
             some
             Inquiries
             and
             Experiments
             of
             the
             Motion
             of
             Sap
             in
             Trees
             ,
             and
             relating
             to
             the
             Question
             of
             the
             Circulation
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Phi.
             Traus
             .
             N.
             70.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 January
                 .
                 28.
                 1670.
                 
              
               York
               .
            
             
               YOu
               may
               be
               pleased
               to
               put
               this
               Quaerie
               also
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Bleeding
               of
               the
               Sycamore
               :
               What
               condition
               the
               Soil
               is
               of
               ,
               where
               such
               Trees
               are
               planted
               ,
               that
               shall
               either
               bleed
               ,
               or
               refuse
               to
               do
               so
               :
               whether
               Sandy
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Nottingham
               ,
               or
               a
               wet
               Clay
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               two
               Trees
               ,
               I
               have
               observed
               here
               at
               York
               .
               *
            
          
           
             
             
               2.
               
               
                 Febr.
                 8.
                 1670.
                 
              
               York
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               Bleeding
               of
               the
               Sycamore
               ,
               be
               pleased
               that
               I
               acquaint
               you
               with
               the
               following
               Experiments
               of
               very
               late
               date
               .
               The
               first
               instant
               it
               froze
               ,
               the
               wind
               at
               North
               ;
               the
               Frost
               and
               Wind
               continued
               (
               some
               little
               Snow
               now
               and
               then
               falling
               )
               the
               2d
               ,
               3d
               ,
               4th
               ,
               5th
               ,
               6th
               ,
               until
               the
               7th
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               when
               the
               wind
               came
               about
               to
               the
               South-East
               ,
               and
               the
               weather
               broke
               up
               a
               pace
               ,
               the
               Sycamores
               bled
               not
               all
               this
               while
               ;
               but
               the
               seventh
               about
               noon
               ,
               all
               Trees
               of
               that
               kinde
               bled
               very
               freely
               both
               at
               the
               Twigs
               and
               Body
               ,
               and
               I
               struck
               above
               a
               dozen
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               same
               Critical
               season
               ,
               I
               was
               willing
               to
               repeat
               the
               Experiment
               upon
               other
               Trees
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               end
               I
               forthwith
               struck
               the
               
                 Haw-thorn
                 ,
                 Hazel
                 ,
                 Wild-Rose
                 ,
                 Gooseberry-Bush
                 ,
                 Apple-Tree
                 ,
                 Cherry-Tree
                 ,
                 Blathen-Nut
                 ,
                 Apricock
                 ,
                 Cherry-lawrel
                 ,
                 Vine
                 ,
                 Wal-nut
              
               ;
               yet
               none
               bled
               but
               the
               last
               nam'd
               ,
               and
               that
               but
               faintly
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               Sycamore
               .
               This
               is
               consonant
               to
               our
               former
               Experiments
               :
               And
               if
               it
               did
               happen
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               in
               one
               of
               my
               former
               Letter
               *
               ,
               that
               these
               Sycamores
               bled
               not
               all
               this
               Winter
               afore
               at
               the
               wounds
               made
               the
               first
               of
               November
               ,
               I
               do
               now
               think
               ,
               that
               if
               new
               wounds
               had
               been
               still
               made
               at
               every
               breach
               of
               Frost
               ,
               some
               signes
               at
               least
               of
               our
               York-shire
               bleeding
               *
               might
               have
               been
               discovered
               before
               now
               :
               But
               I
               affirm
               no
               more
               than
               I
               have
               seen
               and
               tried
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               
                 Febr.
                 15.
                 1670.
                 
              
               York
               .
            
             
               To
               continue
               our
               Experiments
               concerning
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Sap
               in
               Trees
               ;
               Febr.
               11th
               ,
               all
               was
               here
               cover'd
               with
               a
               white
               Frost
               betwixt
               9
               and
               11
               in
               the
               morning
               .
               The
               weather
               changing
               I
               made
               the
               Experiments
               ,
               which
               follow
               ,
               upon
               the
               
                 Sycamore
                 ,
                 Watnut
                 ,
                 Maple
              
               .
               A
               twig
               cut
               asunder
               would
               bleed
               very
               freely
               from
               that
               part
               remaining
               
               to
               the
               Tree
               ;
               and
               ,
               for
               the
               part
               separated
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               altogether
               dry
               and
               shew
               no
               signs
               of
               moisture
               ,
               although
               we
               held
               it
               some
               prety
               time
               with
               the
               cut
               end
               downward
               ;
               But
               ,
               if
               this
               separated
               twig
               was
               never
               so
               little
               tipp'd
               with
               a
               knife
               at
               the
               other
               end
               ,
               it
               would
               forthwith
               shew
               no
               moisture
               at
               both
               ends
               .
               The
               same
               day
               ,
               late
               in
               the
               after-noon
               ,
               the
               weather
               very
               open
               and
               warm
               ,
               a
               Twig
               cut
               off
               in
               like
               manner
               as
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               would
               shew
               no
               moisture
               at
               all
               from
               any
               part
               .
               These
               Experiments
               we
               repeated
               very
               many
               times
               with
               constant
               and
               like
               success
               on
               all
               the
               Trees
               abvoe-mentioned
               .
               I
               enter'd
               this
               Experiment
               with
               these
               Quaries
               for
               the
               next
               opportunity
               .
               1.
               
               Whether
               a
               Twig
               ,
               or
               the
               small
               part
               of
               a
               Root
               cut
               asunder
               ,
               will
               not
               bleed
               faster
               ,
               upon
               the
               breaking
               up
               of
               a
               Frost
               ,
               from
               the
               part
               remaining
               to
               the
               Tree
               ,
               than
               from
               the
               part
               seperated
               ;
               and
               whether
               the
               part
               seperated
               will
               bleed
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               shew
               no
               more
               signes
               of
               moistule
               ,
               than
               a
               Twig
               cut
               from
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Tree
               ,
               unless
               that
               small
               Root
               be
               likewise
               cut
               off
               at
               the
               other
               end
               also
               ?
               2.
               
               Whether
               when
               it
               shall
               happen
               ,
               that
               a
               Sycamore
               shall
               be
               found
               to
               bleed
               upon
               the
               setting
               in
               of
               a
               great
               Frost
               ,
               the
               top
               twigs
               and
               small
               roots
               will
               not
               both
               of
               them
               bleed
               freelier
               from
               the
               parts
               separated
               ,
               in
               proportion
               to
               their
               bigness
               ?
               3.
               
               And
               if
               it
               shall
               not
               so
               prove
               in
               the
               Tryal
               ,
               that
               in
               cold
               weather
               the
               Sap
               moves
               inwards
               from
               Root
               and
               Branch
               to
               the
               Trunk
               to
               the
               extremities
               of
               both
               Root
               and
               Branch
               ;
               I
               say
               ;
               if
               this
               prove
               not
               so
               ,
               whether
               there
               be
               any
               different
               motions
               of
               Sap
               at
               a
               time
               in
               the
               divers
               parts
               of
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Tree
               ;
               and
               where
               such
               motions
               of
               Sad
               begin
               ,
               and
               whither
               they
               tend
               ?
               4
               Whether
               the
               Sap
               ,
               when
               it
               will
               run
               ,
               moves
               longer
               in
               the
               Branches
               than
               in
               the
               Roots
               ;
               or
               whether
               it
               begin
               not
               to
               move
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               a
               Tree
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               rest
               every
               where
               at
               a
               time
               ;
               5.
               
               When
               it
               rests
               ,
               whether
               it
               retires
               to
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Tree
               ,
               from
               the
               Roots
               and
               Branches
               ,
               or
               sinks
               down
               to
               the
               
               Root
               ,
               or
               is
               any
               way
               spent
               by
               insensible
               steams
               ,
               or
               is
               quiet
               and
               lodged
               in
               every
               part
               of
               the
               Tree
               in
               proportion
               ?
            
             
               I
               shall
               long
               to
               hear
               the
               success
               of
               your
               Experiments
               in
               the
               Question
               of
               the
               Circulation
               of
               the
               Sap.
               I
               have
               many
               years
               been
               inclin'd
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               some
               such
               motion
               in
               the
               Juyces
               of
               Vegetables
               .
               The
               reasons
               which
               induced
               me
               ,
               are
               ;
               1.
               
               Because
               I
               finde
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Juyce
               of
               a
               Plant
               is
               no
               extravasate
               and
               loose
               ,
               and
               like
               Water
               in
               a
               Spunge
               ;
               but
               that
               there
               are
               apparent
               Vessels
               in
               Plants
               ,
               analagous
               to
               Veins
               in
               Animals
               :
               which
               thing
               is
               most
               conspicuous
               and
               clear
               in
               such
               Plants
               ,
               whose
               Juyce
               is
               either
               White
               or
               Red
               ,
               or
               Saffron
               colour'd
               ;
               for
               instance
               ,
               in
               each
               kind
               of
               Juyce
               we
               propose
               
                 Latuca
                 ,
                 Atractilis
                 ,
                 Cbelidonium
                 majus
                 .
              
               2.
               
               Because
               that
               there
               are
               very
               many
               Plants
               (
               and
               these
               last
               named
               are
               of
               the
               number
               )
               whose
               Juyce
               seems
               never
               to
               be
               at
               rest
               ,
               but
               will
               spring
               at
               all
               times
               Iteely
               ,
               as
               the
               Blood
               of
               Animals
               ,
               upon
               Incision
               .
            
             
               The
               way
               of
               Ligature
               by
               Metalline
               Rings
               ,
               by
               you
               mention'd
               is
               an
               Expedient
               I
               have
               not
               used
               ;
               but
               other
               Ligatures
               I
               have
               ,
               upon
               a
               great
               number
               of
               our
               English
               Plants
               ,
               not
               without
               the
               discovery
               of
               many
               curious
               Phenomena
               .
               The
               success
               of
               an
               Experiment
               of
               this
               Nature
               upon
               
                 Cataputia
                 minor
                 Lobel
              
               .
               was
               as
               followes
               :
               I
               tied
               a
               silk-thread
               upon
               one
               of
               the
               Branches
               of
               this
               Plant
               ,
               as
               hard
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               and
               not
               break
               the
               skin
               ;
               there
               follow'd
               no
               greater
               swelling
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               discern
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               side
               than
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               although
               in
               often
               repeating
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               some
               silks
               were
               left
               hours
               and
               dayes
               unloosed
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               dimple
               which
               the
               thread
               had
               made
               in
               the
               yielding
               branches
               ,
               had
               a
               little
               raised
               the
               immediate
               sides
               ,
               but
               both
               alike
               :
               the
               Plant
               in
               like
               manner
               would
               bleed
               very
               freely
               both
               above
               and
               under
               the
               Tye.
               This
               was
               also
               ,
               I
               thought
               ,
               very
               remarkable
               ,
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               in
               this
               Experiment
               ,
               that
               in
               drawing
               the
               Rasour
               round
               about
               the
               branch
               just
               above
               or
               below
               the
               Tye
               ,
               the
               Milky
               Juyce
               would
               suddenly
               spring
               out
               of
               infinite
               small
               
               holes
               ,
               besides
               the
               made
               orifice
               ,
               for
               more
               than
               half
               an
               inch
               above
               and
               below
               the
               Tye
               :
               which
               seems
               to
               argue
               ,
               that
               though
               there
               was
               no
               Juyce
               intercepted
               in
               appearance
               from
               any
               turgescence
               ,
               (
               as
               in
               the
               like
               process
               upon
               the
               members
               of
               a
               Sanguineous
               Animal
               )
               yet
               the
               Veins
               were
               so
               over-thronged
               and
               full
               ,
               that
               a
               large
               orifice
               was
               not
               sufficient
               to
               discharge
               the
               sudden
               impetus
               and
               pressure
               of
               a
               some-ways
               streighten'd
               Juyce
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               endeavou'rd
               many
               wayes
               to
               discover
               the
               Configuration
               of
               the
               Veins
               of
               Vegetables
               and
               their
               other
               constituent
               parts
               and
               Texture
               ;
               but
               enough
               of
               this
               in
               one
               Letter
               .
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
               
                 March
                 17.
                 1670.
                 
              
               York
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 satisfie
                 my self
                 about
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 doubts
                 I
                 sent
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 most
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 former
                 thoughts
                 and
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 in
                 examining
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 these
                 Quaeries
                 ,
              
               viz.
               Whether
               Saps
               are
               not
               to
               be
               found
               at
               all
               seasons
               of
               the
               year
               in
               a
               much
               like
               Consistence
               and
               Quantity
               in
               the
               respective
               parts
               of
               a
               Vegetable
               ;
               and
               what
               Communication
               one
               part
               of
               a
               Plant
               may
               have
               with
               another
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Ascent
               and
               Decent
               of
               Sap
               ?
            
             
               Now
               ,
               because
               Sap
               is
               then
               said
               to
               Ascend
               from
               the
               Root
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               found
               to
               move
               in
               Tapping
               ;
               I
               lopp'd
               off
               certain
               Branches
               of
               a
               Sycamore
               ,
               the
               morning
               betimes
               of
               a
               hard
               Frost
               
                 (
                 Febr.
                 21.
              
               )
               before
               they
               would
               bleed
               ,
               or
               shew
               any
               signe
               of
               moisture
               .
               This
               I
               did
               to
               vary
               the
               Efficient
               ,
               not
               willing
               to
               wait
               the
               Change
               of
               the
               Weather
               ,
               and
               the
               Suns
               heat
               ;
               but
               brought
               them
               within
               the
               Air
               of
               the
               Fire
               :
               And
               by
               and
               ,
               as
               I
               expected
               ,
               they
               bled
               apace
               ,
               without
               being
               sensibly
               the
               warmer
               .
            
             
               The
               Experiment
               repeated
               afforded
               me
               divers
               Phoenomena
               ,
               which
               follow
               ;
               and
               proved
               almost
               an
               Universal
               way
               of
               Bleeding
               all
               sorts
               of
               Trees
               ,
               even
               those
               ,
               which
               of
               themselves
               would
               not
               shew
               any
               signes
               of
               moisture
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Poles
               of
               
                 Maple
                 ,
                 Sycamore
              
               and
               Walnut
               ,
               cut
               down
               in
               open
               weather
               ,
               and
               brought
               within
               the
               warmth
               of
               the
               
               Fire
               ,
               did
               bleed
               in
               an
               instant
               .
               Also
               
                 Willow
                 ,
                 Hazel
                 ,
                 Cherry
                 ,
                 Wood-bind
                 ,
                 Blather-nut
                 ,
                 Vine
                 ,
                 Elder
                 ,
                 Barbery
                 ,
                 Apple-tree
                 ,
                 Ivy
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 Whicking
                 Egge-berry
              
               Tree
               (
               i.
               e.
               
                 Padus
                 Theophrasti
              
               )
               tried
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               in
               Craven
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Briar
               and
               Rasberry-rcds
               were
               more
               obstinate
               .
               Ash
               utterly
               refused
               ,
               even
               heated
               hot
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Branches
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Poles
               with
               their
               tops
               entire
               and
               uncut
               bled
               also
               when
               brought
               to
               the
               Fire
               side
               ;
               but
               seem
               not
               so
               freely
               to
               drink
               up
               their
               Sap
               again
               when
               inverted
               ,
               as
               when
               made
               Poles
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               same
               Willow-Poles
               ,
               left
               all
               night
               in
               the
               grassspot
               ,
               and
               returned
               the
               next
               day
               to
               the
               Fire-side
               ,
               bleed
               afresh
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Maple
               and
               Willow-Poles
               ,
               bleed
               and
               cease
               at
               pleasure
               again
               and
               again
               ,
               if
               quickly
               withdrawn
               and
               balanced
               in
               the
               hand
               ,
               and
               often
               inverted
               to
               hinder
               the
               Falling
               and
               and
               Expence
               of
               Sap
               :
               Yet
               being
               often
               heated
               ,
               they
               will
               at
               length
               quite
               cease
               ,
               though
               no
               Sap
               was
               at
               any
               time
               sensibly
               lost
               .
               And
               when
               they
               have
               given
               over
               bleeding
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               shewing
               any
               moisture
               ,
               by
               being
               brought
               within
               the
               warmth
               of
               the
               Fire
               ,
               the
               Bark
               will
               yet
               be
               found
               very
               full
               of
               Juyce
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               An
               hard
               Ligature
               made
               within
               a
               quarter
               of
               an
               inch
               of
               the
               end
               of
               a
               Wood-bind
               rod
               ,
               did
               not
               hinder
               its
               bleeding
               at
               all
               when
               brought
               within
               the
               warmth
               of
               the
               Fire
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Maple
               and
               Willow-Poles
               ,
               &c.
               quite
               bared
               of
               Bark
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               the
               Fire
               ,
               will
               shew
               no
               moisture
               at
               all
               in
               any
               part
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               One
               Barbery
               ,
               or
               Pipridge-pole
               bared
               of
               its
               Bark
               ,
               brought
               to
               the
               Fire
               ,
               did
               shew
               moisture
               from
               within
               the
               more
               inward
               Circles
               ,
               though
               not
               any
               from
               the
               outward
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Maple
               and
               Willow-poles
               ,
               &c.
               half
               bar'd
               of
               Bark
               ,
               woud
               bleed
               by
               the
               Fire
               ,
               from
               the
               half
               onely
               of
               those
               Circles
               ,
               which
               lay
               under
               the
               bark
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Maple
               and
               Willow-poles
               ,
               split
               in
               two
               and
               planed
               ,
               
               would
               not
               shew
               any
               moisture
               on
               the
               planed
               sides
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               ends
               only
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               A
               Pole
               of
               Ivy
               did
               of
               it self
               exudate
               and
               shew
               a
               liquid
               and
               yellowish
               rosin
               from
               the
               bark
               and
               near
               the
               pith
               ;
               but
               when
               brought
               to
               the
               Fire-side
               ,
               it
               bled
               a
               dilute
               ,
               thin
               and
               colour-less
               Sap
               from
               the
               intermediat
               wood
               Circles
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               A
               Pole
               of
               Willow
               (
               for
               Example
               )
               bent
               into
               a
               bow
               ,
               will
               ouse
               its
               Sap
               freely
               ,
               as
               in
               bleeding
               either
               spontaneously
               or
               by
               the
               Fire
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Extract
             of
             a
             Letter
             ,
             written
             from
             York
             ,
             April
             8.
             1671.
             both
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             futher
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Motion
             of
             Juyces
             in
             Vegetables
             ,
             and
             removing
             some
             difference
             noted
             the
             in
             next
             fore-going
             Letter
             .
          
           
             SIR
             ,
             Yours
             of
             the
             4th
             instant
             came
             safe
             to
             my
             hands
             .
             This
             last
             Month
             hath
             been
             a
             busie
             time
             with
             me
             in
             my
             private
             concerns
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             have
             but
             a
             few
             things
             to
             return
             to
             what
             you
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             communicate
             to
             me
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             further
             discovery
             of
             the
             Motion
             of
             Juyces
             in
             Vegetables
             .
             And
             I
             must
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             that
             these
             Notes
             following
             are
             above
             14
             dayes
             old
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             scarce
             busied
             my
             head
             ,
             or
             put
             my
             hand
             to
             any
             Experiment
             of
             later
             date
             .
          
           
             One
             or
             both
             ends
             of
             the
             pith
             of
             a
             Willow-pole
             seal'd
             up
             with
             hard
             wax
             ,
             will
             yet
             freely
             bleed
             by
             the
             warmth
             of
             the
             Fire
             .
             This
             was
             tried
             ,
             when
             the
             last
             Experiment
             ,
             I
             sent
             you
             ,
             were
             ;
             and
             was
             then
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             omitted
             .
          
           
             March
             23th
             ,
             was
             the
             greatest
             Frost
             and
             Snow
             we
             have
             had
             this
             Winter
             in
             these
             parts
             about
             York
             .
             Some
             Twigs
             and
             Branches
             of
             the
             very
             same
             Willow-tee
             ,
             as
             formerly
             ,
             and
             likewise
             of
             many
             other
             Willow-trees
             ,
             taken
             off
             this
             morning
             ,
             March
             23th
             ,
             when
             brought
             within
             the
             Air
             of
             the
             Fire
             .
             would
             shew
             no
             moisture
             at
             all
             ;
             no
             not
             when
             heated
             warm
             ,
             and
             often
             and
             long
             turn'd
             .
          
           
           
             March
             24th
             ,
             the
             same
             Willow-branches
             ,
             which
             yesterday
             would
             not
             bleed
             ,
             and
             were
             thrown
             upon
             the
             Grassspot
             all
             night
             ,
             ;
             did
             ,
             both
             they
             and
             others
             ,
             new
             cut
             down
             by
             the
             Fire-side
             ,
             freely
             shew
             moisture
             and
             bleed
             this
             morning
             upon
             the
             breaking
             up
             of
             the
             Frost
             .
          
           
             Ash-poles
             and
             branches
             this
             day
             ,
             nor
             yesterday
             ,
             would
             by
             the
             Fire-side
             ,
             be
             no
             more
             moist
             ,
             than
             when
             I
             formerly
             tried
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             morning
             March
             24th
             ,
             a
             Twig
             of
             Maple
             ,
             which
             had
             had
             the
             top
             cut
             off
             the
             7th
             of
             February
             last
             past
             ▪
             and
             which
             then
             bled
             ,
             this
             day
             being
             quite
             taken
             off
             from
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             brought
             within
             the
             Air
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             held
             with
             the
             formerly
             cut-end
             down-wards
             ,
             did
             not
             run
             at
             all
             at
             the
             end
             ,
             but
             held
             on
             in
             that
             posture
             ,
             it
             did
             run
             apace
             at
             the
             other
             new-cut
             end
             uppermost
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             spring
             and
             trickle
             down
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             That
             this
             doth
             well
             agree
             with
             my
             Experiments
             made
             the
             last
             year
             at
             Nottingham
             ,
             where
             I
             observ'd
             wounds
             of
             some
             months
             standing
             to
             bleed
             apace
             at
             the
             breaking
             up
             of
             every
             hard
             Frost
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             in
             these
             parts
             there
             hath
             been
             no
             hard
             Frost
             this
             year
             ,
             not
             comparable
             to
             the
             last
             year
             .
             Again
             ,
             those
             
             Nottingham-trees
             I
             wounded
             in
             the
             Trunk
             ,
             and
             they
             stood
             against
             a
             Brick-wall
             ,
             and
             the
             wounds
             were
             on
             the
             side
             next
             it
             ;
             and
             besides
             had
             Horse-dung
             stopp'd
             in
             all
             of
             them
             for
             some
             reasons
             ;
             which
             things
             did
             undoubtedly
             defend
             them
             much
             from
             the
             Air
             and
             Winds
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             wounds
             still
             green
             and
             open
             :
             Wheras
             the
             tops
             of
             these
             Maple-twiggs
             ,
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             last
             Experiment
             ,
             were
             expos'd
             in
             an
             open
             hedge
             to
             the
             Air
             and
             Winds
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             two
             Sycamores
             here
             at
             York
             mention'd
             in
             my
             former
             Letter
             to
             have
             been
             wounded
             in
             November
             last
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             have
             shew'd
             any
             signes
             of
             moisture
             ,
             for
             that
             very
             cause
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             fresh
             struck
             at
             Bleeding
             times
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Bleeding
             of
             Poles
             and
             entire
             Branches
             
             held
             perpendicular
             ,
             Mr.
             Willboughby
             is
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             some
             Experiments
             in
             my
             last
             to
             you
             of
             March
             17th
             confirm
             it
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             very
             true
             what
             I
             observ'd
             ,
             though
             the
             Cause
             I
             did
             not
             then
             well
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             when
             I
             first
             made
             the
             Experiment
             and
             sent
             you
             an
             account
             of
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             I
             held
             the
             Twigs
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             cut
             off
             ,
             a
             slope
             ,
             joyning
             and
             holding
             up
             the
             cuts
             together
             in
             my
             left
             hand
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             the
             better
             observe
             ,
             which
             part
             or
             cut
             would
             bleed
             or
             not
             bleed
             the
             faster
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             cut
             of
             the
             separated
             Twig
             did
             not
             in
             that
             posture
             (
             holding
             it
             upwards
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             my
             eye
             )
             bleed
             at
             all
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Cut
             of
             the
             Branch
             remaining
             to
             the
             Tree
             did
             freely
             bleed
             ;
             I
             therefore
             inverted
             the
             separated
             Twig
             and
             held
             it
             perpendicular
             with
             the
             cut
             end
             downward
             ,
             and
             found
             ,
             that
             that
             little
             they
             were
             expos'd
             to
             the
             Air
             in
             an
             upright
             posture
             ,
             had
             so
             very
             much
             check'd
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Sap
             ,
             that
             I
             concluded
             they
             would
             not
             bleed
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             yet
             striking
             off
             their
             tops
             ,
             and
             making
             Poles
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             found
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             ,
             that
             I
             chanc'd
             to
             try
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             would
             shew
             moisture
             :
             But
             I
             am
             convinced
             since
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             was
             rather
             some
             unheeded
             accident
             ,
             as
             violently
             bending
             them
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             the
             warmth
             of
             my
             hand
             and
             season
             ,
             or
             place
             ,
             which
             caused
             this
             new
             motiom
             of
             Sap
             ,
             than
             meerly
             the
             striking
             off
             their
             Tops
             .
          
        
         
           
             Some
             Observations
             ,
             touching
             Colours
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Increase
             of
             Dyes
             ,
             and
             the
             Fixation
             of
             Colours
             15.
             1670.
             
          
           
             TWo
             things
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             are
             chiefly
             aimed
             at
             in
             the
             Inquiry
             of
             Colours
             ,
             which
             subject
             you
             desire
             my
             thoughs
             of
             ;
             the
             one
             ,
             to
             increase
             the
             
               Materia
               Tinctoria
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             fix
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             those
             colours
             we
             either
             have
             already
             ,
             or
             shall
             hereafter
             discover
             for
             use
             .
             As
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             Animals
             and
             Vegetables
             ,
             besides
             other
             Natural
             Bodies
             ,
             may
             abundantly
             furnish
             us
             .
             And
             in
             both
             these
             
             kinds
             some
             Colours
             are
             Apparent
             ,
             as
             the
             various
             colours
             of
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             the
             juices
             of
             fruits
             ,
             &c.
             and
             the
             sanies
             of
             Animals
             :
             others
             are
             Latent
             ,
             and
             discovered
             to
             us
             by
             the
             effects
             ,
             the
             several
             Family
             's
             of
             Salt
             and
             other
             things
             may
             have
             upon
             them
             ,
             Concerning
             the
             Apparent
             colours
             of
             Vegetables
             and
             Animals
             ,
             and
             the
             various
             effects
             ,
             of
             different
             Salts
             in
             changing
             them
             from
             one
             colour
             to
             another
             ;
             we
             have
             many
             Instance
             in
             Mr.
             Boyle
             .
             And
             if
             we
             might
             ,
             with
             the
             good
             leave
             of
             that
             Honourable
             and
             Learned
             person
             ,
             range
             them
             after
             our
             fashion
             ,
             we
             should
             give
             you
             at
             least
             a
             new
             Prospect
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             observe
             to
             you
             the
             conformity
             and
             agreement
             of
             the
             effects
             of
             Salt
             on
             the
             divers
             parts
             of
             Vegetables
             :
             Viz.
             1.
             
             That
             Acid
             Salts
             advance
             the
             colours
             of
             Flowers
             and
             Berries
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Experiments
             of
             Mr.
             Boyle
             ,
             they
             make
             the
             infusious
             of
             Balaustium
             or
             Pomgranat-Flowers
             ,
             Red-roses
             ,
             Clove-jilly
             flowers
             ,
             Meserion
             ,
             Pease-bloom
             ,
             Violets
             ,
             Cyanus
             flowers
             ,
             of
             a
             fairer
             red
             ;
             also
             the
             the
             juices
             of
             the
             Berries
             of
             Ligustrum
             ,
             of
             black
             Cherris
             ,
             Buck-thorn-berries
             ,
             of
             a
             much
             fairer
             red
             :
             and
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             Acid
             Salts
             make
             no
             great
             alterations
             upon
             the
             white
             flowers
             of
             Jasmin
             and
             Snow-drops
             .
             2.
             
             That
             Vrinous
             Salts
             ,
             and
             Alcaly's
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             quite
             alter
             and
             change
             the
             Colours
             of
             the
             same
             flowers
             now
             named
             ,
             and
             juices
             of
             the
             said
             Berries
             also
             ,
             from
             red
             to
             green
             ;
             even
             Jasmin
             and
             Snow-drops
             .
             3.
             
             Again
             ,
             that
             in
             like
             manner
             Vrinous
             Spirits
             and
             Alcaly's
             advance
             ,
             at
             least
             do
             not
             quite
             spoyle
             the
             colours
             of
             the
             juices
             of
             leaves
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             of
             their
             Wood
             and
             Root
             .
             Thus
             Mr.
             Boyle
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             Vrinous
             Spirits
             and
             Alcaly's
             make
             the
             yellow
             infusions
             of
             Madder-roots
             red
             ;
             of
             Brazil-wood
             ,
             purplish
             ;
             of
             
               Lognum
               Nephriticum
            
             ,
             blew
             ;
             the
             red
             infusion
             of
             Leg-wood
             ,
             purple
             ;
             of
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Sena
             ,
             red
             .
             4.
             
             That
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Acid
             Salts
             quite
             alter
             and
             change
             the
             said
             infusions
             from
             red
             or
             blew
             ,
             to
             yellow
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             we
             would
             note
             to
             you
             the
             effects
             of
             
             Salts
             upon
             Animals
             in
             the
             production
             and
             Change
             of
             colours
             ;
             but
             the
             Instances
             are
             very
             few
             or
             none
             ,
             that
             I
             meet
             with
             in
             any
             Author
             ;
             the
             Purple-fish
             being
             quite
             out
             of
             use
             ,
             and
             Cochineil
             and
             Kermes
             are
             by
             most
             questioned
             ,
             whether
             they
             are
             Animals
             or
             no
             ;
             but
             I
             think
             ,
             we
             may
             confidently
             believe
             them
             both
             to
             be
             Insects
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Worms
             or
             
             Chrysalys's
             of
             respective
             Fly
             's
             
               in
               proxima
               faetura
            
             .
             We
             find
             then
             ,
             and
             have
             tried
             concerning
             Cochineil
             (
             which
             of
             it self
             is
             red
             ,
             )
             that
             upon
             the
             affusion
             of
             most
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Vitriol
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             Acid
             Salt
             ,
             it
             striks
             the
             vivid
             crimson
             that
             can
             be
             imagined
             ;
             and
             with
             Vrinous
             Salts
             and
             Alcaly's
             it
             will
             be
             again
             changed
             into
             an
             obscure
             colour
             'twixt
             a
             violet
             and
             a
             violet
             and
             a
             purple
             .
             Pliny
             somewhere
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Gaules
             in
             his
             time
             could
             dye
             with
             Vegetables
             ,
             what
             the
             Romans
             with
             so
             much
             danger
             and
             pains
             sought
             for
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Sea.
             Indeed
             ,
             we
             find
             many
             Plants
             mentioned
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             for
             dying
             which
             either
             are
             not
             known
             to
             us
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             or
             neglected
             .
          
           
             To
             what
             we
             have
             briefly
             observed
             out
             of
             Authors
             ,
             we
             will
             subjoyne
             some
             of
             our
             own
             Considerations
             and
             Tryals
             ,
             And
             first
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Apparent
             Colours
             in
             Flowers
             ,
             we
             think
             we
             may
             insert
             ;
             1.
             
             That
             generally
             all
             Red
             ,
             Blew
             and
             White
             flowers
             are
             immediately
             ,
             upon
             the
             affusion
             of
             an
             Alcaly
             ,
             changed
             into
             a
             Green
             colour
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             in
             process
             of
             no
             long
             time
             ,
             turned
             Yellow
             .
             2.
             
             That
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             which
             are
             green
             ,
             will
             in
             like
             manner
             strike
             a
             Yellow
             with
             an
             Alcaly
             .
             3.
             
             That
             what
             Flowers
             are
             already
             yellow
             ,
             are
             not
             much
             changed
             ,
             if
             at
             all
             ,
             by
             an
             Alcaly
             or
             Vrinous
             Spirit
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Blew
             seed-husks
             of
             
               Glastum
               Sylvestre
            
             old-gathered
             and
             dry
             ,
             diluted
             with
             water
             ,
             stain
             a
             Blew
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             affusion
             of
             Lye
             striks
             a
             Green
             ,
             which
             Green
             or
             Blew
             being
             touched
             with
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Vitriol
             dyes
             Purple
             ;
             all
             these
             three
             colours
             stand
             .
             5.
             
             On
             the
             tops
             of
             
               Fungus
               tubulosus
            
             ,
             so
             called
             by
             M.
             Wray
             in
             his
             late
             Catalogue
             of
             
             the
             Plants
             of
             England
             ,
             are
             certain
             red
             knots
             ;
             these
             ,
             upon
             the
             affusion
             of
             Lye
             ,
             will
             strike
             a
             Purple
             ,
             and
             stand
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Latent
             Colours
             in
             Vegetables
             and
             Animals
             ;
             to
             be
             discovered
             to
             us
             by
             the
             affusion
             of
             Salts
             ;
             they
             likewise
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             are
             very
             many
             .
             We
             will
             set
             down
             only
             a
             few
             instances
             in
             both
             kinds
             ,
             which
             have
             not
             been
             ,
             that
             we
             know
             of
             ,
             discovered
             or
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             others
             .
             
               Latent
               Vegitable
            
             colours
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             Milky
             juice
             of
             
               Lactuca
               Sylvestris
               costâ
               spinosa
            
             ,
             and
             
               Sonchus
               asper
               &
               laevis
            
             upon
             the
             affusion
             of
             Lye
             ,
             will
             strike
             a
             vivid
             flame-colour
             or
             Crimson
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             time
             quite
             degenerate
             into
             a
             dirty
             yellow
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Milk
             of
             
               Cataputia
               minor
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             affusion
             of
             Lye
             ,
             especially
             if
             it
             be
             drawn
             with
             a
             knife
             ,
             and
             hath
             any
             time
             stood
             upon
             the
             blade
             of
             it
             ,
             will
             strike
             a
             Purple
             or
             Bloud-red
             colour
             ,
             and
             by
             and
             by
             change
             into
             an
             ignoble
             yellow
             .
             
               Latent
               Animal
            
             dyes
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             common
             Hawthorn-Catter-pillar
             will
             strike
             a
             Purple
             or
             Carnation
             with
             Lye
             ,
             and
             stand
             .
             2.
             
             The
             heads
             of
             Beetles
             and
             Pismires
             ,
             &c.
             will
             with
             Lye
             strike
             the
             same
             Carnation-colour
             ,
             and
             stand
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Amber-coloured
             Scolopendra
             will
             give
             with
             lye
             a
             most
             beautiful
             and
             pleasant
             Azure
             or
             Amethystine
             ,
             and
             stand
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             we
             might
             consider
             the
             Fixing
             of
             colours
             for
             use
             ;
             but
             we
             are
             willing
             to
             leave
             this
             to
             more
             experinced
             persons
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Philosophizing
             on
             the
             particulars
             we
             have
             produced
             ,
             to
             better
             Heads
             .
             Some
             obvious
             Inferences
             we
             may
             venture
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             ;
             1.
             
             That
             in
             all
             the
             Instances
             above
             mentioned
             ,
             whether
             Vegetable
             or
             Animal
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             colour
             truly
             fixed
             ,
             however
             there
             may
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             be
             some
             use
             made
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             
               truly
               fixed
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             proof
             of
             Salt
             and
             Fire
             ;
             for
             ,
             what
             seem
             to
             stand
             and
             be
             Lye-proofe
             ,
             are
             either
             wholly
             destroyed
             by
             a
             different
             Salt
             ,
             or
             changed
             into
             a
             much
             different
             colour
             ;
             which
             must
             needs
             prove
             a
             stain
             and
             blemish
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             happen
             in
             the
             use
             of
             any
             of
             them
             .
             2.
             
             That
             both
             the
             apparent
             
             and
             latent
             colours
             of
             Vegetables
             are
             fixable
             :
             An
             instance
             whereof
             we
             may
             observe
             in
             the
             seed-husks
             of
             Glastum
             ,
             and
             the
             Use
             Diers
             make
             of
             the
             leaves
             after
             due
             preparation
             .
             3.
             
             It
             is
             probable
             from
             the
             same
             instance
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             learn
             from
             the
             colour
             of
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Fruit
             or
             Seed
             ,
             what
             colour
             the
             Leaves
             of
             any
             Vegetable
             and
             the
             whole
             Plant
             might
             be
             made
             to
             yeild
             for
             our
             use
             .
             4.
             
             That
             the
             Latent
             colours
             are
             praeexistent
             ,
             and
             not
             produced
             ;
             from
             the
             same
             instance
             of
             Wood
             ,
             and
             likewise
             from
             this
             that
             the
             Milky
             juyce
             of
             
               Lactuca
               Silvestris
            
             doth
             afford
             it self
             a
             Red
             Serum
             .
             5.
             
             That
             the
             change
             of
             colours
             in
             Flowers
             is
             gradual
             and
             constant
             .
             6.
             
             That
             the
             colours
             of
             Flowers
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             stand
             with
             Lye
             ,
             seem
             to
             be
             wholly
             destroyed
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             irrecovrable
             :
             Thus
             it
             happens
             in
             the
             Experiment
             ;
             that
             one
             part
             of
             a
             Violet-leaf
             ,
             upon
             the
             affusion
             of
             Lye
             ,
             is
             changed
             very
             soon
             into
             yellow
             ,
             and
             will
             never
             be
             revived
             into
             a
             red
             by
             an
             Acid
             salt
             ;
             but
             if
             another
             part
             of
             the
             same
             leaf
             be
             still
             green
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             revived
             ,
             7.
             
             That
             the
             Dryness
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             means
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             fixing
             ,
             yet
             bringing
             the
             Vegetable
             colour
             into
             a
             condition
             of
             not
             wholly
             and
             suddainly
             perishing
             by
             the
             otherwise
             destroying
             Alcaly
             .
             8.
             
             That
             those
             Plants
             or
             Animals
             that
             will
             strike
             different
             and
             yet
             vivid
             colours
             upon
             the
             affusion
             of
             different
             Salts
             ,
             and
             stand
             ,
             as
             the
             Cochinel
             and
             Glastum
             ,
             are
             probably
             of
             all
             others
             to
             be
             reckoned
             as
             the
             best
             Materials
             .
          
           
             It
             would
             have
             been
             a
             much
             safer
             way
             ,
             to
             have
             put
             these
             Inferences
             in
             the
             Quaeri't
             ;
             but
             besides
             that
             I
             affirm
             no
             more
             but
             matter
             of
             fact
             ,
             it
             is
             lawful
             for
             our
             encouragement
             (
             as
             my
             Lord
             Bacon
             advises
             )
             to
             set
             up
             rests
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             refresh
             our selves
             with
             looking
             back
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             we
             have
             not
             much
             advanced
             .
             You
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             excuse
             the
             little
             cohaerence
             that
             I
             have
             used
             in
             these
             notes
             ,
             and
             attribute
             it
             to
             the
             readiness
             and
             affection
             I
             have
             to
             answer
             such
             inquiries
             as
             you
             put
             to
             me
             .
             
             I
             never
             yet
             did
             make
             this
             subject
             any
             part
             of
             my
             businese
             ,
             but
             the
             desire
             I
             have
             to
             search
             after
             and
             examine
             the
             Medicinal
             qualities
             of
             things
             iu
             Nature
             ,
             hath
             by
             the
             by
             presented
             me
             with
             such
             Phoenomena
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             leave
             unnoted
             ,
             nor
             to
             refuse
             them
             you
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             confused
             way
             ,
             because
             you
             desire
             them
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             how
             immethodical
             and
             barren
             these
             papers
             may
             seem
             ;
             yet
             the
             consideration
             of
             them
             hath
             led
             me
             to
             a
             way
             of
             Fixing
             colours
             ,
             which
             I
             willingly
             forbear
             to
             relate
             ,
             until
             I
             may
             have
             an
             oppertunity
             of
             shewing
             the
             Experiment
             before
             the
             R.
             Society
             .
             I
             have
             found
             out
             a
             Colour
             most
             exquisitely
             black
             ,
             &
             comparable
             to
             the
             best
             ink
             ;
             even
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             pen
             ,
             and
             which
             will
             not
             change
             by
             Fire
             or
             Salt.
             This
             an
             English
             Vegetable
             yielded
             me
             ,
             and
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             (
             for
             I
             have
             not
             repeated
             the
             trial
             on
             any
             thing
             else
             )
             the
             like
             method
             will
             succeed
             to
             good
             purpose
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             An
             Observation
             concerning
             certain
             Insect
             husks
             of
             the
             Kermes-kind
             May
             22.
             1671.
             
             Philosophical
             Transactions
             .
             N.
             71.
             
          
           
             I
             Gave
             you
             a
             short
             account
             formerly
             *
             of
             certain
             matrices
             or
             Insect-husks
             ,
             of
             the
             
             Kermes-kind
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             some
             years
             since
             observ'd
             on
             Plum-trees
             .
             This
             instant
             May
             hath
             afforded
             me
             the
             same
             Observation
             ,
             and
             some
             little
             improvement
             of
             it
             .
             I
             have
             observed
             the
             same
             Patellae
             .
             Husks
             indifferently
             on
             
               Vine-branches
               ,
               Cherry-Laurel
               ,
               Plvmb-trees
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Cherry-tree
             ,
             also
             on
             the
             Apricock-tree
             .
             The
             Figure
             of
             the
             Husk
             is
             round
             ,
             save
             where
             thy
             cleave
             to
             to
             the
             branch
             ;
             for
             bignes
             ,
             
             somewhat
             more
             than
             the
             half
             of
             a
             grey
             pea
             .
             These
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             cleave
             to
             their
             branches
             ,
             as
             Patellae
             do
             to
             the
             Rocks
             :
             For
             colour
             ;
             they
             are
             of
             a
             very
             dark
             Ches-nut
             ,
             extreamly
             smooth
             ,
             and
             shining
             membran-like
             .
             They
             adhere
             most
             commonly
             to
             the
             under
             side
             of
             a
             branch
             or
             twig
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             best
             secur'd
             against
             the
             injuries
             of
             weather
             ,
             as
             too
             much
             Sun
             and
             Rain
             .
             They
             are
             well
             fastned
             to
             the
             branches
             single
             ,
             and
             some
             will
             be
             double
             and
             sometimes
             many
             in
             company
             .
             They
             are
             seldom
             found
             without
             vermin
             ,
             as
             Pismires
             ,
             &c.
             which
             ,
             I
             guess
             ,
             pierce
             them
             and
             pray
             upon
             them
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             entire
             Coccum
             .
             If
             you
             open
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             cut
             off
             dextrously
             the
             top
             of
             the
             husk
             with
             a
             rasor
             ,
             you
             'l
             find
             somtimes
             five
             or
             more
             small
             white
             magots
             of
             the
             Wasp
             or
             Bee-kind
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             sharp
             at
             both
             ends
             .
             When
             these
             are
             carefully
             taken
             out
             ,
             you
             will
             further
             observe
             the
             remainder
             of
             their
             provision
             of
             meat
             ,
             and
             a
             partion
             'twixt
             them
             and
             the
             branch
             ,
             where
             ,
             what
             they
             excerne
             ,
             is
             reserv'd
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             if
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             clear'd
             the
             Husk
             of
             Maggots
             ,
             Bee-meat
             ,
             and
             excrements
             ,
             you
             then
             rub
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             empty
             membran
             upon
             white
             paper
             it
             will
             freely
             and
             copiously
             tinge
             the
             paper
             with
             a
             beautiful
             purple
             or
             murrey
             .
             At
             the
             date
             of
             this
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Maggots
             were
             yet
             in
             nympha
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             cannot
             expect
             from
             me
             a
             description
             of
             the
             Bee
             or
             Wasp
             they
             will
             turn
             to
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             perfection
             .
             Before
             the
             season
             be
             over
             ,
             the
             Curious
             may
             satisfie
             themselves
             forthwith
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             verifie
             and
             improve
             it
             .
             Few
             Cherry-trees
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             but
             will
             yield
             them
             some
             of
             these
             Berries
             .
             However
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             so
             fortunate
             as
             to
             light
             on
             them
             ,
             I
             shall
             furnish
             you
             with
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             York
             .
             Jan.
             10.
             1670.
             
             a
             Viviparous
             Fly.
             Inquiries
             and
             a
             Table
             about
             Spiders
             .
             Philosophical
             Transactions
             .
             N.
             72.
             
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Return
             you
             thanks
             for
             your
             obliging
             Letter
             of
             the
             third
             of
             January
             ,
             and
             have
             sent
             you
             the
             
               Viviparous
               Fly
            
             
             and
             the
             Sett
             of
             Inquiries
             you
             desire
             of
             me
             .
             The
             Fly
             is
             one
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             very
             biggest
             ,
             of
             the
             harmless
             Tribe
             that
             I
             have
             met
             with
             in
             England
             ;
             I
             call
             them
             harmless
             ;
             because
             that
             they
             are
             without
             that
             hard
             Tongue
             or
             Sting
             in
             the
             mouth
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             
             Oestrum-kind
             ,
             or
             Gad-flyes
             ,
             trouble
             and
             offend
             both
             man
             and
             beasts
             .
             This
             Fly
             is
             striped
             upon
             the
             shoulders
             grey
             and
             black
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             checkered
             on
             the
             tail
             with
             the
             same
             two
             colours
             :
             the
             Female
             may
             be
             known
             by
             a
             redness
             on
             the
             very
             point
             of
             the
             tail
             .
             The
             very
             latter
             end
             of
             
               May
               1666
            
             ,
             I
             opened
             several
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             found
             two
             Baggs
             of
             live
             white
             worms
             of
             a
             long
             and
             round
             shape
             ,
             with
             black
             heads
             ;
             they
             moved
             both
             in
             my
             hand
             and
             in
             the
             unopened
             Vescicles
             ,
             backwards
             and
             forwards
             ,
             as
             being
             all
             disposed
             in
             the
             Cells
             ,
             length-ways
             the
             body
             of
             the
             femal
             ,
             like
             a
             Sheaf
             of
             arrows
             .
          
           
             
               Some
               such
               thing
               is
               hinted
               by
            
             Aldrovandus
             
               lib.
               1.
               de
            
             I●sect
             .
             
               p.
               57.
            
             edit
             .
             Bonon
             .
             Tiro
             cùm
             essem
             
               (
               saies
               he
            
             )
             è
             grandioribus
             muscis
             unam
             albis
             pict●m
             lineis
             ,
             specie
             illectus
             ,
             cepi
             ;
             ea
             ,
             in
             vola
             manus
             aliquandiu
             retenta
             ,
             plusculos
             edidit
             Vermiculos
             candidos
             ,
             mobilitate
             propria
             insignes
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             only
             Fly
             I
             have
             observed
             with
             live
             and
             moving
             worms
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             it
             ;
             yet
             I
             guess
             ,
             we
             may
             venture
             to
             suspect
             all
             of
             this
             Tribe
             to
             be
             in
             some
             measure
             Viviparous
             .
          
           
             With
             these
             Flyes
             I
             have
             sent
             you
             a
             paper
             of
             those
             odd
             turned
             Snails
             *
             mentioned
             in
             my
             former
             Letter
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             you
             may
             think
             will
             deserve
             a
             place
             in
             the
             Repository
             amongst
             the
             rarities
             of
             the
             R.
             Society
             .
          
        
         
           
             Some
             general
             Enquiries
             concerning
             Spiders
          
           
             1.
             
             WHat
             sorts
             of
             Spiders
             to
             be
             found
             with
             us
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             best
             method
             to
             distinguish
             them
             and
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             Classes
             ?
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Whether
             Spiders
             come
             not
             of
             Spiders
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             creatures
             of
             their
             own
             kind
             ?
             And
             whether
             of
             Spiders
             are
             bred
             Grashopper
             ,
             Cicadae
             ,
             &c.
             as
             Interpreters
             falsly
             make
             Aristotle
             to
             say
             ,
             first
             Aldrovandus
             ,
             and
             lately
             Kircher
             (
             V.
             
               Arist.
               Hist.
               Nat.
            
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             19.
             
             Confer
             Interpret
             .
             
               The
               :
               Gazae
               ,
               Scaliger
               ,
               Aldrov
               .
               )
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Whether
             Spiders
             are
             not
             Male
             and
             Female
             ;
             and
             whether
             Female
             Spiders
             growing
             bigger
             than
             the
             Male
             ,
             be
             sufficient
             to
             distinguish
             Sexes
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Whether
             all
             kinds
             of
             Spiders
             be
             alike
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             place
             and
             number
             of
             Penis's
             ;
             and
             whether
             all
             the
             thread-yeilding
             kinds
             ,
             are
             not
             furnished
             with
             a
             double
             penis
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             the
             Cornicula
             or
             certain
             knobbed
             Horns
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             Males
             are
             best
             distingushed
             ,
             be
             not
             each
             a
             penis
             ,
             and
             used
             in
             the
             Coit
             alternatively
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Whether
             the
             Eggs
             in
             Spiders
             be
             not
             formed
             ,
             and
             very
             large
             before
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Coit
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             What
             Spiders
             breed
             in
             Spring
             ,
             and
             what
             in
             Autumn
             ?
             what
             Spiders
             are
             content
             with
             one
             brood
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             all
             their
             Eggs
             at
             a
             time
             ?
             What
             seem
             to
             breed
             every
             Summer
             month
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             have
             many
             subordinate
             broods
             ;
             and
             whether
             the
             Eggs
             be
             accordingly
             distinguishable
             in
             several
             Matrices
             or
             Cells
             in
             the
             body
             of
             of
             the
             Female
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Whether
             Spiders
             do
             not
             take
             their
             form
             and
             perfection
             in
             the
             Egg
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             thence
             hatched
             necessarily
             at
             a
             stated
             and
             set
             time
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             after
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             days
             ,
             as
             21
             ,
             compleat
             Animals
             of
             its
             own
             kind
             ?
             and
             whether
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Female
             be
             necessary
             in
             order
             to
             the
             hatching
             the
             Eggs
             ,
             at
             least
             for
             three
             days
             ,
             as
             the
             Ancients
             seem
             to
             affirm
             ?
          
           
             8.
             
             Whether
             the
             perfectly-round
             eggs
             of
             Spiders
             ought
             to
             be
             called
             and
             esteemed
             Worms
             ,
             as
             Aristotle
             and
             Pliny
             will
             have
             them
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             
             Swammerdam's
             phrase
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             Whether
             they
             be
             Puppets
             in
             the
             egg
             ,
             and
             undergo
             all
             alterations
             accordingly
             ,
             before
             they
             be
             thence
             hatched
             perfect
             Spiders
             ?
          
           
           
             9.
             
             What
             different
             colours
             observable
             in
             the
             Eggs
             of
             Spiders
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             pulps
             as
             shell
             ,
             as
             white
             ,
             yellow
             ,
             orange
             ,
             purple
             ,
             greenish
             ?
             and
             what
             respective
             tinctures
             they
             will
             give
             ,
             or
             be
             made
             to
             strike
             with
             the
             several
             families
             of
             Salts
             ?
          
           
             10.
             
             Whether
             there
             be
             not
             Eggs
             of
             some
             sorts
             of
             Spiders
             ,
             which
             the
             Worms
             of
             certain
             slender
             Wasps
             (
             the
             kind
             in
             general
             being
             called
             by
             
               Mouffet
               Muscae
               tripiles
            
             )
             delight
             to
             feed
             on
             ?
             
             and
             whether
             the
             Fable
             of
             
               Vespae
               Iehneumones
            
             ,
             told
             us
             by
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             be
             not
             to
             be
             made
             out
             by
             the
             same
             Observation
             ,
             of
             these
             Wasp-worms
             feeding
             on
             the
             Eggs
             ,
             and
             perfected
             into
             Wasps
             in
             the
             very
             webs
             of
             Spiders
             ?
          
           
             11.
             
             After
             what
             manner
             do
             Spiders
             feed
             ;
             whether
             in
             sucking
             they
             devour
             not
             also
             part
             of
             their
             prey
             ?
             How
             long
             can
             they
             live
             without
             food
             ,
             since
             they
             store
             up
             nothing
             against
             Winter
             ?
          
           
             12.
             
             Whether
             Spiders
             feed
             only
             of
             their
             own
             kind
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             of
             Insects
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             Flyes
             ,
             Beetles
             ,
             Bees
             ,
             Scolopendrae
             and
             even
             of
             one
             another
             ?
             or
             whether
             they
             kill
             Snakes
             too
             ,
             as
             the
             Ancients
             affirm
             ,
             for
             food
             or
             delight
             ?
          
           
             13.
             
             Whether
             some
             of
             them
             choose
             not
             to
             feed
             on
             one
             sort
             of
             Fly
             or
             other
             Insect
             only
             ;
             and
             what
             properties
             such
             have
             ?
          
           
             14.
             
             When
             ,
             and
             how
             oft
             in
             the
             year
             they
             cast
             their
             Skins
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             casting
             it
             ?
             What
             variety
             of
             colours
             immediatly
             after
             the
             shifting
             the
             Hackle
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             species
             of
             Spider
             ,
             that
             may
             ,
             if
             not
             well
             heeded
             ,
             make
             the
             history
             of
             them
             more
             confused
             ?
          
           
             15.
             
             What
             mean
             the
             Ancients
             by
             Spiders
             casting
             their
             threads
             ,
             
             which
             Aristotle
             compares
             to
             Porcupins
             darting
             her
             quills
             ,
             or
             bark-starting
             from
             a
             Tree
             ;
             and
             Democritus
             to
             Animals
             voiding
             of
             Excrements
             ?
          
           
           
             16.
             
             Whether
             the
             thread
             be
             formed
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Animal
             such
             as
             it
             comes
             from
             it
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             unwound
             of
             a
             stock
             or
             clew
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             and
             which
             indeed
             to
             me
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             Aristotles
             meaning
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             drawn
             off
             of
             a
             liquid
             mass
             ,
             as
             in
             spinning
             of
             Glass
             or
             melted
             Wax
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             
             Democritu's
             sense
             ,
             in
             saying
             it
             was
             excrement
             corrupted
             or
             fluid
             at
             certain
             times
             ?
          
           
             17.
             
             Whether
             the
             Spiders-thred
             being
             glutinous
             ,
             every
             thing
             sticking
             to
             it
             upon
             the
             lightest
             touch
             ,
             be
             not
             so
             much
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             Spiders
             taking
             his
             prey
             ,
             as
             the
             Figure
             of
             the
             Net.
             
          
           
             18.
             
             Whether
             a
             Web
             be
             not
             uninflammable
             ;
             and
             whether
             it
             can
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             Menstruum
             ?
          
           
             19.
             
             What
             difference
             'twixt
             the
             thred
             of
             Spiders
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Silk-worm
             or
             Caterpillars
             ?
             What
             strength
             a
             Spiders
             thread
             is
             of
             ,
             and
             what
             proportion
             it
             bears
             with
             the
             like
             twist
             of
             Silk
             ?
             Whether
             there
             be
             not
             stronger
             thread
             from
             some
             sort
             of
             Spiders
             than
             from
             others
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             threds
             from
             them
             of
             very
             different
             colours
             ,
             as
             white
             ,
             greenish
             ,
             blewish
             ,
             dark
             hair-colour
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whether
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Barmudo
             nets
             to
             hold
             a
             Thrush
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Transactions
             ,
             
             consist
             in
             the
             thickness
             only
             ,
             or
             much
             too
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             thred
             ?
          
           
             20.
             
             Whether
             its
             being
             to
             be
             easily
             drawn
             out
             at
             any
             time
             and
             at
             what
             length
             one
             pleases
             ,
             and
             many
             threds
             together
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             Animal
             ,
             be
             not
             as
             advantageous
             to
             the
             working
             of
             it
             up
             and
             twisting
             ,
             &c.
             as
             the
             unravelling
             the
             Cods
             of
             Silk-worms
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Whether
             either
             the
             viscous
             substance
             of
             their
             Bodies
             or
             Webs
             be
             healing
             to
             green-wounds
             ,
             &c.
             as
             the
             Ancients
             have
             taught
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             use
             vulgarly
             ?
             and
             whether
             some
             one
             kind
             of
             them
             be
             not
             preferable
             ,
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             before
             others
             ?
          
           
             22.
             
             What
             use
             may
             be
             made
             of
             those
             Animals
             ,
             which
             
             devour
             Spiders
             for
             their
             daily
             food
             ,
             as
             
               Wrens
               ,
               Red-breast
               ,
               &
               c.
               ?
            
             Whether
             Spiders
             be
             a
             cure
             for
             sick
             Poultry
             ,
             as
             the
             good
             Wives
             seem
             to
             experiment
             ?
          
           
             23.
             
             Whether
             the
             reason
             why
             Spiders
             sail
             not
             in
             the
             air
             until
             Autumn
             ,
             be
             not
             because
             they
             are
             busily
             emplyed
             the
             Summer
             months
             in
             breeding
             ,
             or
             what
             other
             reasons
             may
             be
             assigned
             ?
          
           
             The
             first
             article
             of
             Enquiry
             I
             have
             in
             part
             answered
             ,
             by
             sending
             you
             enclosed
             a
             Scheme
             ,
             which
             ,
             after
             some
             years
             observation
             ,
             I
             have
             corrected
             and
             enlarged
             to
             what
             it
             is
             :
             yet
             I
             must
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             that
             such
             Draughts
             will
             be
             ever
             lyable
             to
             change
             and
             improvement
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             knowledge
             a
             continued
             Observation
             may
             bring
             us
             to
             .
             However
             it
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             of
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             extant
             ,
             on
             this
             subject
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             acceptable
             to
             the
             curious
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Araneorum
             Angliae
             Tabula
             .
          
           
             
               Aranei
               
                 
                   Octonoculi
                   
                     
                       Aucupes
                       à
                       me
                       dicti
                       ;
                       qui
                       scilicet
                       Muscas
                       capiendi
                       causâ
                       tendunt
                       
                         
                           Reticula
                           
                             
                               Scutulata
                               Antiquis
                               dicta
                               ;
                               scil
                               .
                               universis
                               maculis
                               in
                               eodem
                               plano
                               dispositis
                               in
                               modum
                               cujusdam
                               Scuti
                               sive
                               Orbitae
                               .
                               Numero
                               X.
                               
                            
                             
                               Conglobata
                               ;
                               scil
                               .
                               maculis
                               crebris
                               in
                               omnes
                               in
                               circuitu
                               dimensiones
                               precedentibus
                               .
                               Num.
                               VI.
                               
                            
                          
                        
                         
                           Telas
                           linteoformes
                           ;
                           scil
                           .
                           reticulorum
                           filis
                           densè
                           inter
                           se
                           contextis
                           in
                           modum
                           Veli
                           sive
                           Panniculi
                           .
                           Num.
                           VIII
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Venatorii
                       ,
                       qui
                       aperto
                       marte
                       muscas
                       insectantur
                       ;
                       cùm
                       tamen
                       aliàs
                       texere
                       possunt
                       ;
                       nimirum
                       telas
                       ad
                       nidificationem
                       &
                       ad
                       hyberna
                       .
                       
                         
                           Lupi
                           propriè
                           sic
                           dicti
                           .
                           Num.
                           IV.
                           
                        
                         
                           Cancriformes
                           .
                           Num.
                           II.
                           
                        
                         
                           Phalangia
                           ,
                           sive
                           Aranei
                           pulices
                           assul●im
                           ingredientes
                           .
                           Num
                           IV.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Binoculi
                       ,
                       ferè
                       longipedes
                       ,
                       Opiliones
                       quibusdam
                       dicti
                       ,
                       telis
                       digitatis
                       sive
                       forcipatis
                       ,
                       cancrorum
                       marinorum
                       more
                       armati
                       .
                       Numero
                       IV.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             May
             30.
             1671
             ;
             concerning
             an
             Insect
             feeding
             upon
             Henbain
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             colour
             yeilded
             by
             the
             Eggs
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             may
             please
             to
             annex
             a
             late
             Observation
             to
             the
             last
             I
             sent
             you
             :
             both
             being
             chiefly
             concerning
             the
             improvement
             of
             colours
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Insect-kind
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             Cimex
             of
             the
             largest
             size
             ,
             of
             a
             red
             colour
             spotted
             black
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             to
             be
             found
             very
             frequently
             and
             plentifully
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             its
             season
             ,
             upon
             Henbain
             :
             I
             therefore
             in
             my
             private
             notes
             have
             formerly
             intitled
             it
             ,
             
               Cimex
               ruber
               maculis
               nigris
               distinctus
               super
               folia
               Hyoscyami
               frequens
               .
            
             This
             Insect
             in
             all
             probability
             doth
             feed
             upon
             this
             plant
             (
             on
             which
             only
             we
             have
             yet
             observed
             it
             )
             if
             not
             upon
             the
             leaves
             by
             striking
             its
             trunk
             (
             the
             note
             of
             distinction
             of
             the
             kind
             of
             Insect
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Beetle-kinds
             )
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             sucking
             thence
             much
             of
             its
             substance
             ,
             like
             as
             other
             sorts
             of
             Cimices
             will
             upon
             the
             body
             of
             man
             
             yet
             upon
             the
             unctuous
             and
             greasy
             matter
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             leaves
             seem
             to
             touch
             to
             abound
             .
             It
             is
             further
             observable
             ,
             that
             that
             horrid
             and
             strong
             smell
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             leaves
             of
             this
             plant
             do
             affect
             our
             nostrils
             ,
             is
             very
             much
             qualified
             in
             this
             Insect
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             measure
             Aromatick
             and
             agreeable
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             may
             expect
             ,
             that
             that
             dreadful
             Narcosis
             so
             eminent
             in
             this
             plant
             ,
             may
             likewise
             be
             usefully
             tempered
             in
             this
             Infect
             ;
             which
             we
             refer
             to
             tryal
             .
             About
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             May
             and
             sooner
             ,
             you
             may
             find
             adhering
             to
             the
             upper
             side
             of
             the
             leaves
             of
             this
             plant
             ,
             certain
             oblong
             Orange-coloured
             Eggs
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Eggs
             of
             this
             Infect
             .
          
           
             Note
             1.
             that
             these
             Eggs
             yet
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             Females
             are
             white
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             somtime
             after
             they
             are
             layd
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             young
             ones
             grow
             near
             their
             time
             of
             their
             being
             hatched
             ,
             they
             acquire
             a
             deeper
             colour
             ,
             and
             are
             hatched
             Cimices
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             disguise
             of
             worms
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             to
             the
             colour
             ,
             these
             riper
             Eggs
             yeild
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             crushed
             upon
             white
             paper
             ,
             they
             stain
             it
             of
             themselves
             
             (
             without
             any
             addition
             of
             Salt
             )
             with
             as
             lively
             a
             Vermilion
             or
             
               couler
               de
               seu
            
             ,
             as
             any
             thing
             I
             know
             in
             nature
             ;
             Cochneil
             scarce
             excepted
             when
             assisted
             with
             oyl
             of
             Vitriol
             .
             Whether
             this
             be
             not
             precisely
             so
             ,
             I
             refer
             to
             the
             tryal
             and
             judgment
             of
             the
             Curious
             .
             I
             have
             sent
             you
             a
             couple
             of
             the
             Cimices
             themselves
             ,
             though
             you
             will
             scarce
             find
             a
             Henbain-plant
             without
             them
             .
             I
             add
             concerning
             the
             Purple-husks
             ,
             whereof
             I
             gave
             you
             an
             account
             in
             my
             last
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             found
             them
             since
             on
             Rose-tree-twiggs
             also
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             dark
             coloured
             ones
             ,
             yeilding
             an
             exquisit
             Murrey
             :
             so
             that
             I
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             Tree
             they
             may
             be
             found
             on
             ,
             scarce
             contributes
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             colour
             or
             vertue
             of
             the
             husks
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             the
             sole
             work
             and
             product
             of
             the
             Mother-Insect
             ,
             indifferently
             choosing
             a
             twig
             of
             any
             tree
             in
             order
             to
             the
             convenient
             placing
             and
             hiving
             her
             Eggs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Two
             Letters
             Of
             June
             14.
             1671
             and
             July
             5
             ,
             1671.
             concerning
             the
             kind
             of
             Insect
             ,
             hatched
             of
             the
             English
             Ke●mes
             .
          
           
             THe
             first
             Letter
             .
             June
             10th
             ,
             I
             found
             several
             of
             the
             
               Patellae
               Kermi
               formes
            
             hatched
             in
             a
             Box
             ,
             where
             I
             had
             purposely
             put
             them
             .
             They
             prove
             a
             sort
             ,
             as
             I
             guessed
             by
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             Worm
             ,
             of
             Bees
             ,
             but
             certainly
             the
             least
             ,
             that
             I
             ever
             yet
             saw
             of
             that
             Tribe
             as
             not
             much
             exceeding
             in
             their
             whole
             bulk
             the
             half
             of
             a
             Pismire
             .
             They
             are
             very
             compact
             and
             thick
             for
             the
             bigness
             ;
             of
             a
             cole-black
             colour
             .
             They
             seem
             to
             want
             neither
             stings
             ,
             nor
             the
             three
             balls
             in
             a
             triangle
             in
             their
             fore-head
             ;
             which
             yet
             are
             things
             to
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             Microscope
             .
             That
             which
             is
             very
             remarkable
             to
             the
             naked
             Eye
             ,
             is
             a
             white
             or
             straw-colour
             large
             and
             round
             spot
             on
             the
             back
             :
             Of
             their
             four
             Wings
             the
             upper
             pair
             are
             shaded
             or
             darked-spotted
             ,
             the
             undermost
             pair
             are
             clear
             .
             
             We
             may
             entitle
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             custom
             ,
             
               Apiculae
               nigrae
               ,
               maculâ
               super
               humeros
               sub-●lave
               scente
               insignitae
               ,
               è
               patellis
               sive
               savis
               membranaceis
               ,
               veri
               Kermes
               similibus
               ,
               suâque
               itidem
               purpurâ
               tingentibus
               ,
               Cerasi
               aut
               Rosae
               aliarumve
               arborum
               virgis
               adtextis
               ,
               exclusae
               .
            
          
           
             This
             of
             the
             Purple-Husks
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             History
             of
             Scarlet-staining
             Eggs
             *
             I
             present
             you
             as
             parallels
             of
             our
             English
             store
             to
             Kermes
             and
             Cocheneil
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             additaments
             to
             encrease
             the
             number
             of
             agreeable
             tinging●
             Materials
             and
             not
             Medicaments
             ,
             unless
             wary
             and
             safe
             Tryal
             shall
             discover
             to
             us
             if
             they
             have
             any
             Medicinal
             qualities
             ,
             as
             use
             and
             custom
             hath
             made
             us
             believe
             the
             Exotic
             have
             in
             an
             high
             degree
             .
             One
             of
             the
             husks
             ,
             I
             sent
             you
             ,
             ad
             hered
             to
             a
             Rose-tree-twig
             ,
             and
             other
             to
             a
             Cherry-tree
             .
             But
             a
             Rose-bush
             since
             hath
             afforded
             me
             some
             scores
             of
             these
             patellae
             ,
             many
             of
             which
             are
             hatched
             in
             the
             box
             I
             put
             them
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             further
             observed
             ,
             1.
             that
             those
             that
             look
             the
             blackest
             ,
             yield
             the
             deepest
             and
             best
             purple
             :
             2.
             
             That
             as
             the
             Bees
             come
             to
             maturity
             the
             dye
             seems
             to
             be
             spent
             ,
             and
             the
             Husks
             grow
             dry
             .
             3.
             
             That
             the
             young
             ones
             make
             their
             way
             out
             at
             several
             small
             holes
             ;
             whereas
             the
             true
             Kermes
             husk
             seems
             to
             be
             pierced
             but
             in
             one
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             ;
             The
             discovery
             of
             our
             
               English
               Kermes
            
             hath
             very
             much
             pleased
             some
             of
             it
             the
             Curious
             in
             these
             parts
             ;
             who
             resolve
             upon
             Tryals
             of
             it
             the
             next
             season
             .
             I
             think
             I
             advertised
             you
             formerly
             ,
             that
             that
             deep
             purple
             or
             violet
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             insides
             of
             the
             husks
             are
             lin'd
             ,
             is
             much
             spent
             ,
             if
             the
             husks
             be
             not
             taken
             whilest
             the
             Bees
             are
             in
             vermiculo
             ;
             and
             the
             blackest
             husks
             are
             richest
             in
             colour
             .
             Yesterday
             in
             very
             good
             company
             we
             compar'd
             our
             English
             Purple-kermes
             with
             the
             Scarlet-kemers
             or
             Grains
             of
             the
             Shops
             ,
             and
             found
             them
             in
             every
             point
             to
             agree
             save
             in
             the
             colour
             of
             their
             Juices
             ;
             and
             particularly
             (
             finding
             in
             some
             parcels
             of
             the
             Shops
             many
             
             yet
             sticking
             to
             little
             twigs
             of
             the
             
               Ilex
               ,
            
             )
             we
             confidently
             affirm
             that
             those
             as
             well
             as
             ours
             are
             only
             contiguous
             to
             the
             Ilex-branches
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             excrescencies
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             much
             less
             fruit
             or
             berries
             ;
             by
             which
             abusive
             names
             they
             have
             been
             too
             long
             known
             ;
             But
             that
             they
             are
             the
             artifice
             and
             sole
             work
             of
             the
             mother-Bee
             in
             order
             to
             the
             more
             convenient
             hiving
             and
             nourishment
             of
             her
             young
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             Vegetable
             Excrescencies
             ,
             July
             17.
             1671.
             from
             York
             .
             N.
             75.
             
             P.
             T.
             
          
           
             I
             Understand
             by
             yours
             of
             the
             13
             th
             instant
             ,
             that
             M.
             Ray
             cannot
             without
             much
             trouble
             retrieve
             the
             Letter
             ,
             wherein
             I
             gave
             him
             formerly
             my
             opinion
             concerning
             
               Vegetable
               Excrescencies
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             not
             wholly
             to
             deny
             you
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             what
             you
             seem
             much
             to
             desire
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             think
             again
             upon
             the
             same
             subject
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             recollect
             part
             of
             my
             former
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             my
             memory
             will
             serve
             me
             .
          
           
             The
             occasion
             then
             of
             that
             Letter
             was
             upon
             the
             account
             given
             us
             by
             You
             in
             
               Numb
               .
               57
            
             ,
             of
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Italian
             
               F.
               Redi
               ;
               Viz.
            
             that
             some
             live
             Plants
             or
             their
             Excrescencies
             do
             truly
             generate
             some
             Insects
             .
             To
             which
             opinion
             of
             
               F.
               Redi
            
             I
             told
             my
             friend
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             that
             I
             indeed
             had
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             By-fruits
             of
             some
             Vegetables
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Oak
             and
             
               wild
               Rose
            
             ,
             for
             example
             ,
             did
             grow
             up
             together
             with
             their
             respective
             worms
             in
             them
             from
             small
             beginnings
             to
             fair
             and
             large
             fruit
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             emulating
             even
             the
             genuin
             off-spring
             of
             the
             plant
             ,
             
               —
               &
               miratur
               non
               sua
               poma
               ,
            
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             believe
             ,
             the
             worms
             were
             furnished
             with
             food
             in
             and
             from
             them
             ;
             but
             not
             by
             any
             Navilconnexion
             ,
             as
             that
             Author
             fancies
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             said
             ,
             to
             me
             was
             unintelligible
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             be
             glad
             of
             a
             notion
             ,
             
             which
             might
             make
             out
             to
             me
             such
             monstrous
             relation
             ,
             as
             half
             animal
             half
             vegetable
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             Vegetable
             vessels
             inserted
             into
             an
             animal
             ,
             or
             ,
             the
             contrary
             .
             Strange
             Oeconomy
             !
          
           
             That
             it
             had
             never
             been
             my
             good
             fortune
             (
             what
             ever
             diligence
             I
             had
             used
             )
             to
             discern
             Eggs
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             Galls
             ,
             but
             a
             worm
             constantly
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             very
             first
             appearance
             ,
             as
             near
             at
             least
             as
             my
             fortune
             led
             me
             .
             Yet
             I
             would
             not
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             diligence
             might
             one
             day
             discover
             the
             egg
             it self
             ,
             which
             I
             was
             of
             opinion
             was
             affixed
             to
             or
             near
             the
             place
             by
             the
             parent-Insect
             ,
             where
             the
             Gall
             rose
             .
          
           
             That
             I
             ever
             found
             the
             worms
             in
             all
             the
             excrescencies
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             yet
             met
             with
             ,
             perfectly
             at
             liberty
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             filaments
             ,
             our
             Author
             mentions
             ,
             it
             was
             very
             possible
             he
             might
             be
             mistaken
             ,
             it
             being
             very
             hard
             ,
             and
             a
             matter
             not
             yet
             treated
             of
             in
             my
             publick
             paper
             ,
             which
             and
             what
             are
             the
             vessels
             that
             enter
             into
             the
             Texture
             of
             a
             Vegetable
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             large
             Tree
             ,
             for
             example
             ;
             much
             more
             hard
             would
             it
             be
             to
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             vessel
             in
             a
             small
             Gall.
             That
             there
             were
             many
             By-fruits
             of
             different
             figure
             and
             shape
             (
             though
             perhaps
             of
             a
             like
             Texture
             )
             upon
             one
             and
             the
             same
             plant
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             which
             did
             nourish
             and
             produce
             a
             different
             race
             of
             Insects
             :
             Whence
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             I
             thought
             might
             rather
             be
             argued
             the
             diverse
             workmanship
             of
             different
             Insects
             ,
             then
             one
             and
             the
             same
             principle
             of
             vegetation
             to
             be
             Author
             of
             several
             sorts
             of
             Animals
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Animals
             themselves
             ,
             produced
             of
             such
             Excerscencies
             ,
             were
             of
             such
             a
             Genus
             many
             of
             whose
             Species
             were
             well
             known
             to
             us
             to
             be
             otherwise
             generated
             of
             animal
             parents
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             probable
             ,
             that
             these
             were
             so
             too
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             tribe-fellows
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Insect-Animals
             produced
             of
             such
             Excrescencies
             were
             Male
             and
             Female
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             if
             so
             ,
             we
             might
             argue
             with
             Aristotle
             (
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
               de
               Generat
               .
               Animal
               .
            
             )
             that
             Nature
             made
             not
             such
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             if
             from
             
             the
             coit
             of
             these
             Animals
             ,
             which
             have
             their
             birth
             from
             no
             Animals
             ,
             Animals
             should
             be
             born
             ,
             they
             would
             either
             be
             like
             their
             parents
             and
             of
             the
             same
             species
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             it
             would
             necessarily
             follow
             (
             since
             in
             the
             generation
             of
             all
             other
             creatures
             it
             so
             comes
             to
             pass
             )
             that
             their
             very
             parents
             had
             such
             origin
             too
             :
             or
             unlike
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             (
             if
             these
             also
             were
             Male
             and
             Female
             )
             of
             this
             second
             unlike
             off-spring
             a
             third
             race
             of
             different
             animals
             or
             species
             would
             be
             begot
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             a
             fourth
             ,
             and
             so
             
               in
               infinitum
            
             .
             And
             that
             these
             Insects
             ,
             which
             he
             and
             I
             had
             observed
             to
             be
             produced
             of
             the
             Excrescencies
             of
             some
             vegetables
             ,
             we
             had
             good
             cause
             to
             suspect
             they
             were
             male
             and
             female
             ,
             since
             some
             of
             them
             had
             slings
             and
             were
             tripilous
             ,
             and
             others
             not
             
               (
               vide
               Catalog
               .
               plant
               .
               Cantab
               .
               ad
               Rosam
               caninam
               &
               alibi
               .
               )
            
          
           
             These
             were
             some
             at
             least
             of
             the
             Arguments
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             I
             remember
             I
             used
             ,
             when
             I
             formerly
             wrote
             on
             this
             subject
             to
             my
             friend
             ;
             but
             since
             that
             Letter
             ,
             I
             have
             perused
             the
             Book
             of
             
               F.
               Redi
            
             it self
             ,
             and
             do
             find
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             opinion
             is
             barely
             proposed
             as
             thing
             not
             unplausible
             ,
             but
             the
             proofs
             thereof
             are
             reserved
             ,
             till
             the
             publishing
             of
             a
             curious
             piece
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Excrescencies
             of
             the
             Oak
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             be
             less
             earnest
             in
             the
             refutation
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             a
             more
             accurate
             search
             into
             Nature
             will
             in
             time
             make
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             himself
             find
             erroneous
             .
          
           
             I
             presume
             not
             to
             venture
             to
             decide
             this
             controversy
             ,
             my
             experience
             in
             these
             matters
             being
             too
             insufficient
             ,
             and
             my
             leisure
             and
             health
             but
             little
             to
             hasten
             a
             convenient
             stock
             of
             particulars
             ,
             and
             a
             due
             examination
             of
             them
             ;
             yet
             before
             I
             leave
             this
             subject
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             run
             over
             and
             present
             you
             with
             a
             few
             abreviated
             instances
             of
             some
             of
             the
             several
             kinds
             of
             Vegetable
             Excrescencies
             ,
             and
             likewise
             some
             un-obvious
             ways
             of
             Insects
             feeding
             on
             plants
             ;
             and
             these
             I
             shall
             deliver
             in
             confirmation
             of
             the
             following
             Propositions
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             That
             all
             are
             not
             truly
             Vegetable
             Excrescencies
             that
             are
             reputed
             such
             .
             And
             here
             we
             may
             justly
             name
             the
             Purple-Kermes
             ,
             for
             example
             ,
             whose
             history
             you
             were
             pleased
             to
             publish
             in
             
               Numb
               .
               73.
            
             
             This
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             both
             gives
             a
             clear
             light
             to
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Scarlet-Kermes
             ,
             (
             a
             thing
             wholly
             unknown
             to
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             we
             can
             see
             by
             their
             writings
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             ignored
             by
             the
             moderns
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             which
             is
             admirable
             ,
             in
             very
             great
             esteem
             and
             continued
             use
             for
             some
             thousands
             of
             years
             ,
             )
             and
             also
             is
             an
             evident
             instance
             ,
             that
             some
             things
             ,
             confidently
             believed
             Vegetable
             Excrescencies
             ,
             are
             no
             such
             matter
             ,
             but
             Artificial
             things
             meerly
             contiguous
             to
             the
             plant
             ,
             and
             which
             have
             no
             other
             relation
             to
             it
             than
             the
             
             patella-shellfish
             to
             the
             Rock
             it
             cleaves
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Generally
             ,
             Insects
             Eggs
             laid
             upon
             the
             leaves
             of
             plants
             ,
             or
             their
             respective
             feeding
             on
             them
             do
             not
             accasion
             or
             raise
             Excrescenies
             .
             This
             truth
             every
             body
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             the
             least
             curious
             ,
             is
             an
             Eye-witness
             of
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             for
             example
             ,
             the
             Eggs
             of
             the
             common
             
               Red
               butter-fly
            
             ,
             laid
             upon
             the
             Nettle
             ,
             are
             thereon
             hatched
             without
             blistering
             the
             plant
             into
             an
             Excrescence
             ,
             and
             the
             stiff
             haired
             or
             prickly
             Catterpillars
             hatched
             from
             them
             Eggs
             ,
             feed
             upon
             the
             leaves
             without
             any
             ill
             impression
             ,
             puncture
             ,
             or
             prejudice
             ,
             save
             that
             they
             make
             clean
             work
             ,
             and
             eat
             all
             before
             them
             .
             I
             could
             produce
             some
             hundreds
             of
             instances
             ,
             if
             this
             were
             to
             be
             doubted
             of
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Some
             Insect-eggs
             ,
             laid
             upon
             the
             leaves
             or
             other
             parts
             of
             plants
             ,
             do
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             hatched
             ,
             pierce
             and
             enter
             within
             the
             plant
             to
             feed
             .
             To
             give
             you
             a
             convincing
             instance
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             proposition
             ,
             take
             this
             from
             my
             notes
             .
          
           
             
               May
               22
            
             ,
             I
             observed
             on
             the
             back
             or
             underside
             of
             the
             leaves
             of
             
               Atriplex
               olida
            
             ,
             certain
             small
             milk-white
             oblong
             Eggs
             ,
             on
             some
             leaves
             four
             ,
             on
             others
             fewer
             ,
             or
             more
             ;
             these
             Eggs
             were
             on
             some
             plants
             yet
             unhatched
             ,
             but
             on
             many
             of
             the
             same
             plants
             I
             found
             the
             Egg-shells
             
             or
             skins
             yet
             adhering
             to
             the
             leaves
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             maggots
             already
             enterd
             (
             through
             I
             know
             not
             what
             invisible
             holes
             )
             within
             the
             two
             membranes
             of
             the
             leaf
             ,
             and
             feeding
             on
             the
             inward
             pulp
             or
             substance
             of
             the
             leaf
             :
             in
             other
             leaves
             of
             that
             plant
             ,
             (
             he
             that
             shall
             make
             the
             observation
             after
             me
             ,
             will
             find
             plants
             enough
             of
             this
             species
             seized
             on
             ,
             to
             vary
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             ,
             the
             observation
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             )
             I
             found
             those
             maggots
             grown
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             two
             membranes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             uppermost
             and
             undermost
             skin
             of
             the
             leaf
             ,
             entire
             ,
             but
             raised
             and
             hollow
             like
             a
             blather
             .
             Note
             1.
             
             That
             those
             maggots
             were
             of
             a
             Conick
             shape
             .
             2.
             
             That
             in
             July
             they
             shrunk
             into
             Fly
             Chrysalis's
             and
             accordingly
             came
             to
             perfection
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             this
             unobvious
             way
             of
             feeding
             we
             may
             refer
             all
             worm-eaten
             fruits
             ,
             wood
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Worms
             feeding
             within
             some
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             some
             plants
             do
             cause
             Excrescencies
             .
             Thus
             the
             head
             or
             seed-vessels
             of
             
               Papave
               .
               Spont
               .
               Sylv.
               Ger.
               Emac.
            
             &c.
             are
             disfigured
             for
             having
             worms
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             grow
             thrice
             as
             big
             ,
             as
             the
             not
             seased
             ones
             .
             This
             is
             also
             plain
             in
             the
             Excresc
             .
             of
             
               Pseudo
               teucrium
            
             ,
             and
             Barbarea
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             substance
             or
             sibrous
             part
             of
             many
             Vegetable
             Excrescencies
             is
             not
             the
             food
             of
             the
             worms
             to
             be
             found
             in
             them
             .
             The
             instances
             given
             in
             confirmation
             of
             the
             last
             proposition
             do
             also
             confirm
             this
             :
             neither
             is
             an
             Oak-apple
             properly
             worm-eaten
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Shagged
               Galls
            
             ,
             or
             Sponges
             of
             the
             
               Wild
               Rose
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Smooth
             ones
             on
             the
             leaves
             of
             the
             same
             plant
             ,
             or
             the
             Baggs
             upon
             the
             leaves
             of
             the
             
               yellow
               dwarf
               Willow
            
             or
             the
             Elm
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             sum
             of
             what
             I
             to
             say
             at
             present
             concerning
             this
             subject
             being
             very
             unwilling
             to
             advance
             further
             ,
             than
             my
             own
             private
             observations
             will
             suffer
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             York
             August
             25
             1671.
             confirming
             the
             Observation
             in
             N.
             74.
             
             P.
             L.
             about
             Musk
             sented
             Insects
             ;
             adding
             some
             Notes
             upon
             D.
             Swammedam's
             book
             of
             Insects
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             of
             M.
             Steno
             concerning
             Petrisy'd
             Shells
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             observed
             the
             two
             Insects
             ,
             which
             Mr.
             Ray
             saith
             ,
             smell
             of
             Musk
             ,
             which
             indeed
             they
             do
             in
             an
             high
             degree
             .
             The
             
               small
               Bees
            
             are
             very
             frequent
             in
             the
             Wooles
             in
             Lincoln-shire
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             April
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             pastures
             and
             meadows
             ,
             upon
             the
             early-blown
             flowers
             of
             a
             sort
             of
             Ranunculus
             ,
             as
             You
             have
             been
             rightly
             inform'd
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             something
             improper
             to
             say
             Bees
             feed
             on
             flowers
             :
             And
             likewise
             the
             same
             Bees
             are
             no
             less
             frequent
             on
             the
             flowers
             of
             
               Dens
               Leonis
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             
               sweet
               Beetle
            
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             large
             Insect
             ,
             and
             well
             known
             about
             Cambridge
             .
             All
             the
             trials
             I
             have
             made
             to
             preserve
             them
             with
             their
             smell
             ,
             have
             proved
             ineffectual
             :
             For
             ,
             both
             sorts
             of
             these
             Insects
             will
             of
             themselves
             in
             very
             few
             weeks
             become
             almost
             quite
             sent-less
             .
             To
             these
             I
             shall
             add
             another
             sweet-smelling
             Insect
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Hexapodeworm
             feeding
             on
             
               Gallium
               luteum
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Observation
             of
             the
             
               Vespae
               Ichneumones
            
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             relation
             to
             Spiders
             ,
             I
             willingly
             reserve
             for
             other
             Papers
             :
             yet
             I
             may
             tell
             you
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             this
             kind
             of
             Insect
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             puzzels
             †
             in
             nature
             ;
             there
             being
             few
             Excrescencies
             of
             Plants
             ,
             and
             very
             many
             births
             of
             Insects
             ,
             wherein
             these
             slender
             Wasps
             after
             divers
             strange
             ways
             are
             concerned
             .
          
           
             Though
             I
             be
             at
             present
             from
             my
             Books
             ,
             yet
             I
             well
             remember
             the
             passage
             ,
             which
             Mr.
             Willoughby
             refers
             you
             to
             in
             Musset
             *
             .
             And
             he
             is
             well
             able
             to
             judge
             ,
             whether
             the
             Observation
             be
             made
             upon
             the
             same
             sort
             of
             Insect
             .
             I
             conceive
             it
             a
             fault
             not
             consistent
             with
             Ingenious
             Spirits
             ,
             to
             pass
             by
             in
             silence
             the
             Industry
             of
             Moderns
             as
             well
             as
             Ancients
             
             Writers
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             of
             
               C.
               Celsus
               :
               Oportet
               neque
               recentiores
               viros
               in
               his
               fraudare
               ,
               quae
               vel
               repererunt
               ,
               vel
               rectè
               secuti
               sunt
               ;
               &
               tamen
               ea
               ,
               quae
               ab
               antiqui-oribus
               posita
               sunt
               ,
               authoribus
               suis
               reddere
               .
            
             You
             can
             best
             inform
             me
             ,
             what
             D.
             Swammerdam
             does
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             this
             nature
             :
             when
             I
             read
             in
             the
             Account
             given
             us
             by
             you
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             
               Numb
               .
               64
            
             ;
             that
             Snails
             are
             both
             Male
             and
             Female
             ;
             that
             Catterpillars
             may
             teach
             us
             ,
             by
             their
             feeding
             ,
             the
             correspondence
             of
             the
             vertues
             of
             Plants
             ,
             I
             am
             defirous
             to
             know
             ,
             whether
             he
             quote
             Mr.
             Ray
             for
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             having
             publish't
             the
             Observation
             ten
             years
             ago
             at
             least
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             latter
             ,
             the
             Learned
             and
             Noble
             
               Fab.
               Columna
            
             ,
             who
             did
             propose
             the
             way
             of
             essaying
             the
             vertues
             of
             Plants
             by
             the
             palats
             of
             Insects
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Age.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             leave
             this
             ,
             
             and
             proceed
             to
             a
             remark
             of
             my
             own
             ;
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             concerning
             
               Petrified
               Shells
            
             ;
             I
             mean
             such
             Shells
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             observed
             in
             our
             English
             stone-Quarries
             .
             But
             Sir
             ,
             let
             me
             premise
             thus
             much
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             that
             you
             at
             least
             will
             acquit
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             believe
             me
             one
             of
             a
             litigious
             nature
             .
             This
             I
             say
             in
             reference
             to
             what
             I
             have
             lately
             read
             in
             
               Steno's
               Prodromus
            
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             my
             sentiments
             on
             this
             particular
             are
             somewhat
             different
             from
             his
             ,
             it
             proceeds
             not
             from
             a
             spirit
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             but
             from
             a
             different
             view
             of
             Nature
             .
             First
             then
             ,
             we
             will
             easily
             believe
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             Countries
             ,
             and
             particularly
             along
             the
             shores
             of
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             ,
             there
             may
             all
             manner
             of
             Sea
             shells
             be
             found
             promiscuously
             included
             in
             Rocks
             or
             Earth
             ,
             and
             at
             good
             distances
             too
             from
             the
             Sea.
             But
             ,
             for
             our
             English-inland
             Quarries
             ,
             which
             also
             abound
             with
             infinte
             number
             and
             great
             varieties
             of
             shells
             ,
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             think
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             matter
             ,
             as
             Petrifying
             of
             Shells
             in
             the
             business
             (
             or
             ,
             as
             
             Steno-explains
             himself
             p.
             84.
             in
             the
             English
             Version
             ,
             
               &
               alibi
            
             ,
             that
             the
             substance
             of
             those
             shells
             ,
             formerly
             belonging
             to
             animals
             ,
             hath
             been
             dissolved
             or
             wasted
             by
             the
             penetrating
             force
             of
             juices
             ,
             
             and
             that
             a
             stony
             substance
             is
             come
             in
             the
             place
             thereof
             ,
             )
             but
             that
             these
             Cockle-like
             stones
             ever
             were
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             at
             present
             ,
             
               Lapides
               sui
               generis
            
             and
             never
             any
             part
             of
             an
             Animal
             .
             That
             they
             are
             so
             at
             present
             ,
             is
             in
             effect
             confessed
             by
             Steno
             in
             the
             above
             cited
             page
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             our
             English
             Quarry-shells
             (
             to
             continue
             that
             abusive
             name
             )
             have
             no
             parts
             of
             a
             different
             Texture
             from
             the
             rock
             or
             quarry
             they
             are
             taken
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             shell
             in
             these
             resemblances
             of
             shells
             ,
             but
             that
             Iron-stone
             Cockles
             are
             all
             Iron
             stone
             ;
             Lime
             or
             marble
             all
             Lime-stone
             and
             Marble
             ;
             Sparre
             or
             Chrystalline-shells
             all
             Sparr
             ,
             &c.
             and
             that
             they
             never
             were
             any
             part
             of
             an
             Animal
             .
             My
             reason
             is
             :
             That
             Quarries
             of
             different
             stone
             yeild
             us
             quite
             different
             sorts
             or
             species
             of
             shells
             ,
             not
             only
             one
             from
             another
             (
             as
             those
             Cockle-stones
             of
             the
             Iron-stone
             Quarries
             of
             Adderton
             in
             York-shire
             differ
             from
             those
             found
             in
             the
             Lead-mines
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             mountains
             ,
             and
             both
             these
             from
             that
             Cockle-Quarrie
             of
             
             Wansford-bridge
             in
             Northampton-shire
             ,
             and
             all
             three
             from
             those
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Quarries
             about
             Gunnerby
             and
             Béavour-Castle
             ,
             )
             but
             ,
             I
             dare
             boldly
             say
             from
             any
             thing
             in
             nature
             besides
             ,
             that
             either
             the
             land
             ,
             salt
             ,
             or
             fresh
             water
             doth
             yeild
             us
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             picked
             out
             of
             that
             one
             Quarry
             of
             Wansford
             very
             resemblances
             of
             
               Murices
               ,
               Telinae
               ,
               Turbines
               ,
               Cochleae
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             yet
             I
             am
             not
             convinced
             ,
             when
             I
             particularly
             examined
             some
             of
             our
             English
             shores
             for
             shells
             ,
             also
             the
             fresh
             waters
             and
             the
             fields
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             ever
             meet
             with
             (
             N.
             B.
             )
             any
             one
             of
             those
             species
             of
             shells
             any
             where
             else
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             respective
             Quarries
             ;
             whence
             I
             conclude
             them
             
               Lapides
               fui
               generis
            
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             not
             cast
             in
             any
             Animal-mold
             ,
             whose
             species
             or
             race
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             found
             in
             being
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             This
             argument
             perhaps
             will
             not
             so
             readly
             take
             place
             with
             those
             persons
             ,
             that
             think
             it
             not
             worth
             the
             while
             exactly
             and
             minutely
             to
             distinguish
             the
             several
             species
             of
             the
             things
             of
             nature
             ,
             but
             are
             content
             to
             acquiesce
             in
             
             
               figure
               ,
               resemblance
               ,
               kind
            
             ,
             and
             such
             general
             notions
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             shall
             please
             to
             condescend
             to
             heedful
             and
             accurate
             descriptions
             ,
             they
             will
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             be
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             which
             an
             attentive
             view
             of
             these
             things
             led
             me
             into
             some
             years
             ago
             .
             Though
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             the
             Repository
             of
             the
             
               R.
               Society
            
             is
             amply
             furnished
             with
             things
             of
             this
             nature
             ;
             yet
             if
             you
             shall
             command
             them
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             you
             up
             two
             or
             three
             sorts
             of
             our
             English
             Cockle-stone
             of
             different
             Quarries
             ,
             nearly
             resembling
             one
             the
             other
             and
             all
             of
             them
             very
             like
             a
             common
             sort
             of
             Sea-shell
             ,
             and
             yet
             if
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             enough
             specifically
             to
             distinguish
             them
             ,
             and
             hinder
             them
             from
             being
             sampled
             by
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             spoils
             of
             the
             Sea
             or
             fresh
             waters
             or
             the
             land-Snails
             ;
             my
             argument
             will
             fail
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             happily
             convinced
             of
             an
             Errour
             .
          
        
         
           
             Another
             Letter
             ,
             from
             York
             Sept.
             13
             1671.
             enlarging
             his
             former
             Communications
             in
             Numb
             .
             75.
             about
             Vegetable
             Excrescencies
             ,
             and
             Ichneumon-Wormes
             .
          
           
             IN
             my
             last
             Paper
             about
             
               Vegetable
               Excrescencies
            
             ,
             I
             was
             wholly-silent
             of
             the
             opinion
             ,
             which
             Mr.
             Willoughby
             is
             pleased
             to
             favour
             ;
             and
             because
             that
             worthy
             Gentleman
             hath
             so
             far
             made
             it
             probable
             ,
             that
             now
             it
             seems
             only
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             good
             fortune
             of
             some
             lucky
             Observer
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             reassume
             my
             former
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             odd
             Observations
             ,
             we
             have
             made
             of
             the
             Births
             of
             Ichneumons
             ,
             do
             but
             beget
             in
             me
             a
             strong
             belief
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             a
             way
             yet
             unheeded
             ,
             whereby
             they
             do
             as
             boldly
             ,
             as
             subtly
             ,
             convey
             their
             Eggs
             within
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Insects
             and
             parts
             of
             Vegetables
             .
          
           
             A
             fifth
             and
             last
             proposition
             of
             that
             Paper
             *
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             
               substance
               of
               many
               Vegetable
               Excrescencies
               seemed
               not
               to
               be
               the
               food
               of
               the
               worms
               to
               be
               ●ound
               in
               them
               .
            
             
             My
             meaning
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Vegetable
             Excrescencies
             in
             
             which
             those
             Ichneumon
             worms
             were
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             was
             rather
             augmented
             ,
             than
             diminished
             or
             worm-eaten
             .
             And
             the
             like
             conformity
             of
             their
             feeding
             within
             Insects
             is
             well
             observed
             by
             Mr.
             Willoughby
             *
             ,
             that
             the
             impraegnated
             Caterpillars
             seem
             not
             to
             be
             concerned
             ,
             though
             their
             bodies
             are
             full
             of
             Insects
             of
             a
             quite
             different
             kind
             ,
             but
             go
             on
             as
             far
             as
             they
             may
             towards
             the
             atchievement
             of
             the
             perfection
             of
             their
             own
             species
             .
             Thus
             I
             have
             seen
             a
             Poppy-head
             fwoln
             to
             a
             monstrous
             bulk
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             the
             Cells
             were
             not
             receptacles
             of
             Ichneumons
             ,
             but
             some
             had
             good
             and
             ripe
             feed
             in
             them
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             refuse
             Mr.
             Willoughby
             (
             though
             you
             know
             upon
             what
             grounds
             I
             have
             twice
             done
             it
             to
             you
             )
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             an
             Answer
             to
             my
             10
             
               th
               Quaere
            
             ,
             by
             him
             resolved
             negatively
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             swarms
             of
             the
             Ichneumons
             ,
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             sides
             of
             Caterpillars
             ,
             do
             immediatly
             make
             themselves
             up
             into
             bunches
             ,
             and
             each
             particular
             Theca
             ,
             from
             the
             Cabbage-Catterpillar
             (
             for
             example
             ,
             )
             is
             wrote
             about
             with
             yellow
             silk
             ,
             as
             those
             from
             the
             black
             and
             yellow
             -
             
             Jacobaea-Catterpillar
             with
             white
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             web
             to
             cover
             those
             bunches
             of
             Theca's
             ,
             I
             never
             observed
             it
             but
             in
             the
             green
             Catterpillar
             so
             common
             in
             our
             Lincoln-sheir
             ,
             heaths
             ,
             which
             are
             affixed
             to
             Bents
             or
             other
             plants
             .
             These
             in
             truth
             never
             deceived
             but
             my
             expectation
             ,
             for
             I
             verily
             thought
             I
             had
             found
             ,
             when
             I
             first
             observed
             them
             ,
             a
             Caterpillar
             equivalent
             to
             the
             Indian
             silk-worm
             ;
             but
             having
             cut
             them
             in
             two
             ,
             and
             expected
             to
             have
             found
             a
             Caterpallars
             Chrysalis
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             there
             presented
             themselves
             a
             swarm
             of
             Ichneumons
             .
             These
             are
             as
             large
             many
             of
             them
             as
             my
             thumb
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             at
             least
             four
             times
             bigger
             then
             the
             Folliculus
             or
             Egg-bag
             of
             any
             English
             spider
             that
             I
             ever
             saw
             yet
             .
             By
             good
             fortune
             I
             have
             not
             thrown
             away
             the
             boxes
             ,
             wherein
             I
             made
             the
             Observation
             concerning
             Ichneumons
             feeding
             upon
             the
             Eggs
             of
             certain
             Spiders
             .
             I
             have
             had
             them
             in
             several
             boxes
             ,
             some
             8
             ,
             some
             10
             ,
             some
             12
             days
             in
             Vermiculo
             ,
             
             feeding
             upon
             the
             very
             cakes
             of
             Spiders-eggs
             ,
             before
             they
             wrought
             themselves
             Theca's
             for
             further
             change
             ;
             and
             they
             seldome
             exceeded
             the
             number
             of
             5
             to
             one
             cake
             of
             Eggs
             ,
             &c.
             so
             that
             you
             may
             assure
             Mr.
             Willoughby
             ,
             this
             is
             no
             conjecture
             ,
             but
             a
             real
             observation
             accompanied
             with
             more
             circumstances
             ,
             than
             I
             am
             willat
             present
             to
             relate
             .
          
        
         
           
             Some
             Additions
             about
             Vegetable
             Excrescencies
             ,
             and
             Ichneumons
             Wasps
             ;
             together
             with
             an
             Inquiry
             concerning
             Tarantula's
             ,
             and
             a
             Discovery
             of
             another
             Musk-sented
             Insect
             :
             from
             York
             in
             two
             Letters
             ,
             of
             Octob.
             16.
             and
             28.
             1671.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Extract
               of
               one
               of
               these
               Letters
            
             
               THat
               this
               Letter
               may
               not
               be
               all
               matter
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               you
               may
               take
               an
               occasson
               to
               put
               this
               Quaere
               to
               your
               correspondents
               of
               Italy
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               Whether
               the
               Tarantula
               be
               not
               a
               Phalangium
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               six-eyed
               skipping
               Spider
               )
               as
               Matthiolus
               and
               others
               seem
               to
               tell
               us
               ?
               if
               so
               ,
               whether
               some
               later
               Authors
               impose
               not
               on
               us
               by
               giving
               us
               a
               Cutt
               of
               the
               Figure
               of
               a
               Net
               or
               
                 Reticulm
                 orbiculatum
              
               ,
               which
               our
               English
               Phalangia
               are
               never
               (
               that
               I
               know
               of
               )
               observed
               to
               weave
               or
               make
               use
               of
               in
               hunting
               ?
               and
               whether
               the
               person
               bit
               by
               a
               Tarantula
               ,
               be
               not
               ever
               ,
               when
               on
               his
               feet
               ,
               disposed
               to
               and
               actually
               dancing
               after
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Phalangium
               ,
               which
               seldom
               or
               never
               moves
               ,
               but
               by
               skipping
               ;
               even
               as
               it
               happens
               with
               such
               that
               are
               bitten
               by
               a
               Mad
               Dog
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               sometimes
               observed
               to
               bark
               like
               a
               dog
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               if
               so
               ,
               what
               we
               are
               to
               think
               and
               credit
               concerning
               such
               and
               such
               Musical
               tunes
               ,
               said
               to
               be
               most
               agreeable
               and
               tending
               to
               the
               Cure
               of
               persons
               bit
               by
               a
               Tarantula
               ?
            
             
               But
               next
               among
               other
               things
               ,
               I
               had
               the
               good
               fortune
               to
               present
               Mr.
               Willoughby
               giving
               me
               the
               honour
               of
               two
               
               visits
               ,
               with
               a
               Musk-Ant
               *
               an
               Insect
               observed
               by
               me
               not
               many
               days
               before
               his
               first
               visit
               :
               And
               though
               I
               cannot
               send
               you
               the
               Insects
               themselves
               ,
               as
               having
               parted
               with
               all
               I
               had
               ,
               yet
               I
               will
               the
               Note
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Septemb.
                 2.
              
               
               I
               found
               in
               a
               Sandy
               Ditch-bank
               ,
               the
               first
               hollow
               beyond
               the
               Ring-houses
               in
               the
               high-road
               to
               London
               about
               a
               mile
               and
               an
               half
               from
               York
               ,
               a
               sort
               of
               exceeding
               small
               Pismires
               )
               by
               which
               note
               alone
               I
               think
               they
               may
               be
               sufficiently
               distinguish't
               from
               all
               at
               least
               that
               I
               have
               seen
               .
               )
               Those
               without
               wings
               were
               of
               a
               light-yellow
               or
               flaxen
               ,
               and
               being
               broken
               at
               on
               's
               nostrils
               they
               emitted
               ,
               like
               others
               ,
               an
               acid
               or
               sowre
               sent
               ;
               but
               those
               of
               the
               same
               bank
               with
               wings
               ,
               were
               cole-black
               ,
               and
               these
               ,
               bruised
               and
               smelt
               to
               ,
               emitted
               so
               fragrant
               a
               smell
               like
               musk
               ,
               that
               I
               must
               confess
               they
               were
               too
               strong
               for
               me
               to
               endure
               :
               yet
               having
               kept
               them
               some
               time
               by
               me
               ,
               the
               more
               delicate
               sex
               were
               not
               displeased
               with
               the
               smell
               .
               And
               an
               Apothecary
               in
               this
               City
               ,
               famous
               for
               his
               diligence
               in
               Chymical
               Operations
               ,
               did
               compare
               them
               (
               unseem
               and
               not
               yet
               made
               known
               to
               him
               )
               to
               an
               excellent
               balsom
               ,
               he
               is
               wont
               to
               prepare
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Willoughby
               inform'd
               me
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               found
               the
               
                 Goat
                 chafer
              
               or
               Sweet-beetle
               *
               out
               of
               season
               as
               to
               that
               smell
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               asked
               me
               ,
               what
               I
               had
               observed
               as
               to
               the
               time
               of
               their
               sweetest
               and
               strongest
               smelling
               ?
               I
               answer'd
               ,
               that
               I
               believed
               it
               to
               be
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Coit
               ,
               for
               asmuch
               as
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               when
               I
               took
               them
               highly
               perfumed
               ,
               I
               had
               observed
               the
               female
               full
               of
               Egg.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Extract
               of
               the
               other
               Letter
               :
            
             
               I
               Send
               you
               a
               second
               paper
               about
               
                 Vegetable
                 Excrescencies
              
               ;
               the
               shortness
               of
               the
               former
               *
               and
               some
               things
               therein
               ,
               perhaps
               liable
               to
               Exception
               ,
               obliging
               me
               thereto
               .
            
             
             
               Concerning
               the
               fifth
               and
               last
               proposition
               of
               the
               first
               paper
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               more
               intelligibly
               experssed
               thus
               ,
               viz.
               That
               the
               substance
               or
               fibrous
               part
               of
               many
               Vegetable
               Excrescencies
               seems
               not
               to
               be
               the
               food
               of
               the
               worms
               found
               in
               them
               :
               My
               meaning
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               worms
               in
               those
               Vegetable
               Excrescencies
               ,
               which
               produce
               Ichoneumons
               (
               to
               which
               kind
               of
               Insect
               we
               would
               limit
               this
               proposition
               ,
               and
               therefore
               expunge
               all
               other
               instances
               ,
               )
               these
               worms
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               do
               not
               seem
               to
               devour
               the
               substances
               or
               fibrous
               part
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               other
               worms
               eat
               the
               Kernels
               of
               nuts
               ,
               &c.
               but
               that
               (
               what-ever
               their
               manner
               of
               feeding
               is
               ,
               and
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               that
               they
               are
               nourish't
               in
               and
               upon
               some
               part
               of
               them
               ,
               )
               the
               Vegetable
               Excrescencies
               still
               mightily
               increase
               in
               bulk
               ,
               and
               rise
               as
               the
               worms
               feed
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               observable
               (
               to
               endeavour
               a
               Solution
               )
               that
               some
               of
               the
               Ichneumons
               delight
               to
               feed
               of
               a
               liquid
               matter
               ,
               as
               the
               Eggs
               of
               Spiders
               ,
               the
               juices
               (
               if
               not
               Eggs
               )
               within
               the
               bodies
               of
               Caterpillers
               and
               Maggots
               :
               Whence
               we
               conjecture
               ,
               that
               those
               of
               the
               same
               Genus
               ,
               to
               be
               found
               in
               Vegetable
               Excrescencies
               ,
               may
               in
               like
               manner
               suck
               in
               the
               juices
               of
               the
               equivalent
               parts
               of
               Vegetables
               .
               And
               this
               the
               dry
               and
               spongy
               texture
               of
               some
               of
               those
               kind
               of
               Excrescencies
               ,
               seems
               to
               evince
               :
               For
               ,
               if
               you
               cut
               in
               Pieces
               a
               wild-poppy-head
               ,
               for
               example
               ,
               (
               or
               the
               great
               and
               soft
               balls
               of
               the
               Oak
               )
               you
               'l
               find
               in
               those
               partitions
               ,
               wherein
               these
               worms
               are
               lodged
               ,
               nothing
               but
               a
               pithy
               substance
               like
               that
               of
               young
               Elder
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               chance
               to
               be
               any
               cells
               yet
               unseised
               ,
               (
               which
               I
               have
               sometimes
               observed
               )
               the
               feeds
               therein
               will
               be
               found
               yet
               entire
               and
               ripe
               .
               Whence
               very
               probably
               they
               feed
               upon
               or
               suck-in
               by
               little
               and
               little
               the
               yet
               liquid
               pulp
               of
               the
               tender
               seeds
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               substance
               or
               fibrous
               part
               to
               be
               expanded
               into
               an
               Excrescence
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               to
               clear
               the
               truth
               of
               that
               opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               divers
               races
               of
               Ichneumons
               are
               generated
               by
               their
               respective
               Animal-parents
               ,
               and
               particularly
               that
               
               which
               the
               divers
               Excrescencies
               of
               Vegetables
               produce
               ,
               are
               not
               plantigenous
               ,
               I
               am
               in
               great
               hopes
               ,
               the
               instance
               of
               Poppy-heads
               ,
               swoln
               into
               Excrescencies
               ,
               will
               favour
               us
               the
               next
               season
               .
               My
               expectation
               is
               chiefly
               grounded
               upon
               the
               condition
               and
               nature
               of
               that
               plant
               ;
               which
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               pierce
               the
               skin
               of
               it
               and
               wound
               it
               but
               it
               must
               necessarily
               leave
               a
               mark
               of
               its
               entry
               ,
               the
               milky
               juice
               springing
               upon
               the
               lightest
               puncture
               ,
               and
               drying
               and
               concreting
               suddainly
               into
               a
               red
               scar
               :
               And
               this
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               I
               may
               affirm
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               many
               heads
               grown
               into
               Excrescencies
               ,
               which
               I
               gathered
               this
               Summer
               ,
               all
               had
               more
               or
               less
               of
               those
               marks
               upon
               them
               .
               But
               our
               aim
               is
               heer
               only
               to
               make
               way
               for
               the
               Observation
               against
               the
               next
               season
               ;
               to
               which
               purpose
               also
               we
               propose
               the
               following
               Quaere's
               ;
            
             
               1.
               
               Whether
               the
               shagged
               balls
               of
               the
               
                 Wild
                 Rose
              
               are
               not
               Excrescencies
               grown
               from
               the
               bud
               and
               very
               fruit
               of
               the
               plant
               ;
               like
               as
               the
               
               Wild-Poppy-heads
               are
               apparently
               not
               for
               worms
               but
               seed
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Whether
               the
               large
               and
               soft
               balls
               of
               the
               Oak
               are
               not
               in
               like
               manner
               the
               bud
               and
               acorn
               with
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               a
               sprouting
               branch
               ,
               thus
               monstrously
               perverted
               from
               the
               first
               design
               of
               nature
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Upon
               what
               parts
               or
               juices
               the
               
               Ichneumons-wroms
               ,
               supposed
               to
               be
               thrust
               into
               Caterpillars
               and
               other
               Maggots
               can
               be
               thought
               to
               feed
               :
               And
               whether
               there
               be
               not
               actually
               Eggs
               in
               Caterpillars
               and
               Maggots
               (
               as
               there
               are
               to
               be
               observed
               in
               their
               respective
               
               Chrysalis's
               )
               sufficient
               to
               serve
               them
               for
               food
               ?
            
             
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 name
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 although
                 I
                 could
                 willingly
                 refer
                 you
                 to
                 Mr.
              
               Ray
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 another
              
               Hesychius
               ;
               
                 yet
                 for
                 present
                 satisfaction
                 I
                 shall
                 transcribe
                 what
                 the
                 Excellent
                 Critique
                 G.
              
               Vossius
               
                 saith
                 (
                 c.
                 16.
              
               de
               Inimicitia
               ;
               )
               Ichneumon
               (
               i.e.
               Mus
               Pharaonis
               sive
               Aegyptiacus
               )
               Crocodili
               &
               Aspidis
               ova
               indagat
               ,
               unde
               illi
               Ichneumonis
               nomen
               ,
               quasi
               dic●s
               Indagatorem
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               Reperta
               utriusque
               
               ov●
               conterit
               ;
               ut
               est
               apud
               Oppianum
               in
               30
               de
               Venation●
               :
               Nicander
               tamen
               ait
               ,
               cum
               Aspidis
               ova
               humi
               mandare
               .
            
             
               Now
               a
               like
               Observation
               of
               certain
               Insects
               of
               the
               Wasp-kind
               ,
               made
               no
               doubt
               by
               some
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               occasioned
               the
               application
               of
               that
               name
               to
               Wasps
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               that
               
                 Aegyptian
                 Mouse
              
               .
               Yet
               cannot
               I
               remember
               to
               have
               met
               with
               ,
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               of
               more
               than
               one
               text
               concerning
               those
               Wasps
               ;
               viz.
               
                 Aristot
                 de
                 Hist.
                 Anim
                 ,
                 5.
              
               c.
               20.
               which
               Pliny
               (
               vid.
               lib.
               11.
               c.
               21.
               )
               hath
               rendred
               in
               a
               manner
               verbatim
               ,
               thus
               :
               
                 Vespae
                 ,
                 quae
              
               Ichneumones
               
                 vocantur
                 (
                 sunt
                 autem
                 minores
                 quàm
                 aliae
                 )
                 unum
                 genus
                 ex
                 araneis
                 perimunt
                 ,
                 phalangium
                 appellatum
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 nidos
                 suos
                 ferunt
                 ;
                 deinde
                 illinunt
                 ,
                 &
                 ex
                 iis
                 ,
                 incubando
                 ,
                 suum
                 genus
                 procreant
                 .
              
            
             
               How
               far
               this
               relation
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               agreeable
               to
               modern
               Observations
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               perhaps
               occasion
               to
               discourse
               of
               else-where
               ;
               Our
               design
               here
               is
               only
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               enough
               to
               make
               us
               believe
               ,
               that
               those
               very
               Insects
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               treating
               of
               ,
               are
               for
               kind
               ,
               the
               Ichneumons
               of
               the
               Antients
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             .
             York
             ,
             Januar.
             10.
             1671.
             containing
             an
             account
             of
             Veins
             observ'd
             in
             Plants
             ,
             analogoue
             to
             Humain
             Veins
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             very
             much
             pleased
             ,
             when
             you
             give
             me
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             somthing
             is
             published
             of
             the
             Anatomy
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             and
             that
             more
             is
             designed
             by
             that
             excellent
             person
             Signior
             Malpighi
             *
             .
             And
             since
             the
             receipt
             of
             your
             last
             ,
             I
             have
             perused
             the
             very
             ingenious
             Book
             of
             Dr.
             ●rew
             and
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             I
             have
             observed
             these
             matters
             ,
             all
             things
             therein
             are
             faithfully
             delivered
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             sagacity
             .
             In
             turning
             over
             my
             Notes
             ,
             
             made
             some
             years
             agoe
             ,
             I
             find
             ,
             among
             other
             things
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             some
             few
             Observations
             concerning
             the
             Veins
             of
             Plants
             ,
             or
             such
             
             Duct●●'s
             as
             seem
             to
             contain
             and
             carry
             in
             them
             the
             noblest
             juices
             of
             Plants
             .
             Of
             these
             there
             is
             little
             or
             no
             mention
             made
             in
             this
             curious
             Tractate
             ,
             unless
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Pores
             .
             And
             because
             I
             am
             of
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             prove
             vessels
             Analogous
             to
             our
             
               Hu
               man
               Veins
            
             ,
             and
             not
             meer
             Pores
             ,
             they
             shall
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             be
             the
             subject
             of
             your
             entertainment
             in
             this
             Letter
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             that
             ,
             if
             they
             prove
             Veins
             (
             as
             I
             little
             doubt
             them
             )
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             passed
             over
             in
             silence
             ,
             but
             are
             early
             to
             be
             accounted
             for
             in
             the
             Anatomy
             of
             Vegetables
             .
          
           
             To
             avoid
             ambiguity
             ;
             Those
             parts
             of
             a
             Plant
             ,
             which
             
               Pliny
               (
               lib.
               16.
               38.
               
               )
            
             calls
             by
             the
             names
             of
             Venae
             and
             Pulpae
             ,
             are
             nothing
             else
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             but
             what
             our
             late
             Author
             ,
             Dr.
             Crew
             ,
             calls
             Fibres
             and
             Insertments
             ,
             or
             the
             Lignous
             body
             interwoven
             with
             that
             which
             he
             takes
             to
             be
             Cortical
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             several
             distinctions
             of
             the
             Grain
             .
             Now
             ,
             that
             the
             vessels
             ,
             we
             are
             about
             to
             discourse
             of
             ,
             are
             not
             any
             of
             the
             Pores
             of
             the
             Lignous
             body
             (
             to
             use
             the
             Doctors
             terms
             )
             is
             plain
             in
             a
             traverse
             Cut
             of
             
               Angelica
               Sylvestris
               magna
               vulgatior
               J.
               B
               ,
            
             for
             example
             ;
             the
             Veins
             there
             very
             clearly
             shew
             themselves
             to
             an
             attentive
             view
             to
             be
             distinct
             from
             Fibres
             ,
             observable
             in
             the
             Parenchyma
             of
             the
             same
             Cortical
             body
             together
             with
             themselves
             ;
             the
             Milky
             juice
             still
             rising
             besides
             and
             not
             in
             any
             Fibre
             .
             Also
             in
             the
             like
             cut
             of
             a
             Burdock
             in
             June
             ,
             the
             like
             juice
             springs
             on
             this
             and
             on
             that
             side
             of
             the
             radii
             of
             the
             Woody
             circle
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             Cortical
             body
             and
             pith
             only
             .
             Again
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             pith
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             of
             these
             Veins
             as
             in
             the
             Roots
             of
             plants
             ,
             and
             Trunks
             of
             trees
             ;
             but
             ever
             in
             the
             Bark
             of
             either
             .
             I
             need
             not
             here
             enumerate
             the
             many
             Plants
             ,
             wherein
             these
             particulars
             are
             most
             plainly
             observable
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Sphondylium
               ,
               Cicutaria
            
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Thi●sle
             kind
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Further
             ,
             Neither
             are
             they
             probably
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Pores
             ,
             described
             by
             our
             
               Author
               in
               the
               Cortical
            
             body
             ,
             
             or
             Pith.
             Not
             surely
             of
             those
             Pores
             extended
             by
             the
             breadth
             ,
             because
             the
             course
             of
             the
             juice
             in
             these
             vessels
             is
             by
             the
             length
             of
             the
             plant
             ;
             as
             I
             have
             sometimes
             very
             plainly
             traced
             in
             the
             pith
             of
             a
             dryed
             Fennel-stalk
             ,
             following
             them
             by
             dissection
             quite
             through
             the
             length
             of
             the
             pith
             .
             It
             remains
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             Pores
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             those
             pores
             of
             the
             Cortical
             body
             ,
             that
             are
             supposed
             to
             be
             extended
             by
             the
             length
             thereof
             ;
             which
             yet
             seems
             (
             to
             me
             at
             least
             )
             not
             enough
             ,
             but
             we
             think
             them
             vessels
             invested
             with
             their
             own
             proper
             membranes
             ,
             analogous
             to
             the
             Veins
             of
             our
             Humaine
             body
             ;
             for
             these
             reasons
             :
             1.
             
             Because
             they
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Pith
             ,
             and
             sometime
             in
             the
             Cortical
             body
             of
             a
             plant
             ,
             not
             included
             within
             the
             common
             Tunicle
             of
             any
             Fibres
             ,
             as
             is
             above
             noted
             :
             (
             that
             Fibers
             ,
             or
             the
             Seminal
             root
             are
             cloathed
             ,
             is
             most
             plain
             in
             some
             plants
             ,
             as
             in
             Fern
             and
             
               Geranium
               Batrachoides
            
             ,
             the
             Fibres
             of
             the
             former
             are
             coated
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             some
             parts
             of
             the
             plant
             ,
             with
             a
             black
             skin
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             likewise
             with
             a
             red
             one
             :
             )
             And
             in
             these
             cases
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             their
             own
             proper
             membranes
             ,
             we
             see
             no
             cause
             ,
             why
             the
             very
             porous
             and
             spongy
             body
             of
             the
             Pith
             and
             Cortex
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             in
             all
             places
             filled
             alike
             with
             the
             juice
             ,
             and
             not
             rise
             (
             as
             most
             plainly
             it
             doth
             )
             in
             a
             few
             determinate
             and
             set
             places
             only
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             position
             and
             order
             of
             these
             vessels
             .
             2.
             
             Again
             the
             Experiment
             I
             made
             ,
             which
             you
             were
             pleased
             to
             publish
             *
             ,
             concerning
             the
             effect
             of
             a
             ligature
             on
             
               Cataputia
               minor
               L●bel
            
             .
             viz.
             the
             sudden
             springing
             of
             the
             Milky
             juice
             out
             of
             infinite
             pores
             besides
             the
             Incision
             :
             (
             the
             cause
             of
             which
             Phoenomenon
             I
             take
             be
             ,
             the
             dissected
             veins
             impetuously
             discharging
             themselves
             of
             part
             of
             their
             juice
             within
             the
             porous
             Panenchyma
             of
             the
             Bark
             ;
             )
             whence
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             there
             was
             no
             coated
             vessel
             to
             hold
             this
             milky
             juice
             ,
             we
             might
             well
             expect
             its
             springing
             upon
             the
             bare
             ligature
             ,
             as
             when
             we
             squeez
             a
             wet
             Sponge
             ;
             the
             external
             Cuticle
             of
             the
             plant
             ,
             
             as
             this
             Experiment
             shews
             ,
             being
             actually
             perforated
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             ,
             that
             these
             vessels
             are
             in
             all
             Plants
             whatsoever
             .
             For
             as
             it
             is
             truth-like
             of
             all
             the
             other
             substantial
             parts
             of
             plants
             ,
             though
             specified
             by
             divers
             accidents
             in
             Figure
             and
             Texture
             ;
             so
             of
             these
             Veins
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             discernable
             mostly
             in
             those
             plants
             where
             they
             hold
             
               discouloured
               juices
            
             ,
             yet
             we
             may
             very
             probably
             think
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             wanting
             ,
             where
             the
             eye
             finds
             not
             that
             assistance
             in
             the
             challenging
             of
             them
             .
             And
             in
             these
             very
             plants
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             least
             visible
             ,
             there
             is
             yet
             a
             time
             when
             they
             are
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             all
             ,
             yet
             in
             some
             parts
             of
             these
             plants
             ,
             plain
             enough
             to
             the
             naked
             eye
             :
             The
             tender
             shoots
             of
             the
             Greater
             and
             Lesser
             Maple
             ,
             in
             May
             ,
             are
             full
             of
             a
             milky
             juice
             ;
             viz
             the
             known
             liquor
             of
             these
             Veins
             .
             Again
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             If
             you
             apply
             a
             clean
             knife
             blade
             to
             a
             travers
             cut
             of
             the
             like
             Shoots
             of
             Elder
             ,
             the
             Gummy
             liquor
             of
             these
             Veins
             will
             be
             drawn
             forth
             into
             visible
             strings
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             Bird-lime
             of
             the
             bark
             of
             Holly
             ,
             or
             the
             milk
             of
             
               Cataputia
               minor
               Lobel
            
             .
             Further
             ,
             The
             leaf
             stalks
             of
             our
             
               Garden
               Rubarb
            
             do
             sometimes
             shoot
             (
             by
             what
             accident
             ,
             we
             enquire
             not
             here
             )
             a
             transparent
             and
             very
             pure
             Chrystallin
             Gumm
             ,
             though
             the
             Veins
             ,
             that
             held
             this
             gummy
             juice
             ,
             are
             by
             no
             ordinary
             means
             visible
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             by
             comparing
             the
             nature
             and
             properties
             of
             this
             Gum
             ,
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Gums
             of
             other
             Vegetables
             to
             be
             of
             theirs
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             comparative
             Anatomy
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             we
             think
             ,
             that
             even
             Mushromes
             (
             that
             seemingly
             inferiour
             and
             imperfect
             order
             of
             Vegetables
             )
             are
             not
             exempt
             and
             destitute
             of
             these
             Veins
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             yielding
             a
             milky
             juice
             ,
             hot
             and
             fiery
             ,
             not
             unlike
             some
             of
             the
             Spurge
             kind
             ,
             or
             Euphorbium
             .
          
           
             It
             might
             be
             expected
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             add
             somethings
             at
             least
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Original
             and
             Productions
             of
             these
             Veins
             ,
             if
             not
             an
             exact
             description
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             course
             of
             the
             juices
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             more
             immediate
             and
             primary
             
             uses
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Vegetation
             :
             But
             I
             must
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             that
             (
             besides
             the
             season
             is
             not
             now
             proper
             to
             improve
             and
             verifie
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             leisure
             ,
             the
             Observations
             formerly
             noted
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             things
             thrown
             into
             my
             Adversaria
             without
             other
             order
             ,
             than
             that
             nothing
             should
             slip
             from
             me
             in
             the
             quest
             of
             Medicaments
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             of
             light
             )
             although
             I
             find
             indeed
             many
             scattered
             particulars
             (
             besides
             them
             already
             delivered
             )
             concerning
             the
             Position
             ,
             Order
             ,
             Number
             ,
             Capacity
             ,
             Distributions
             ,
             Differences
             ,
             Figure
             ,
             &c.
             of
             these
             Veins
             ;
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             it
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             if
             I
             think
             fitting
             to
             reserve
             them
             until
             the
             opportunity
             of
             another
             Summers
             review
             :
             It
             seeming
             to
             me
             no
             small
             matter
             ,
             to
             have
             fairly
             hinted
             the
             existence
             of
             them
             to
             such
             curious
             persons
             as
             shall
             have
             the
             leisure
             ,
             and
             find
             themselves
             in
             better
             circumstances
             ,
             than
             I
             can
             pretend
             to
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             great
             advantages
             of
             Glasses
             .
             Designing
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             To
             conclude
             with
             the
             primary
             use
             of
             these
             Veins
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             to
             carry
             the
             
               Succus
               nutritius
            
             of
             Plants
             ,
             because
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Vegetation
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             seen
             ,
             if
             an
             ingrafted
             Branch
             or
             Arm
             be
             bared
             and
             stripped
             off
             the
             clay
             ,
             &c.
             in
             June
             ,
             all
             the
             course
             of
             Vegetation
             will
             appear
             to
             have
             been
             made
             only
             by
             the
             Bark
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Wood
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             only
             ,
             where
             these
             veins
             are
             .
             A
             secondary
             use
             is
             the
             rich
             furniture
             of
             our
             Shops
             ;
             for
             ,
             from
             these
             Veins
             only
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             our
             
               Vegetable
               Drugs
            
             are
             extracted
             ,
             and
             infinite
             more
             might
             be
             had
             ,
             by
             a
             diligent
             enquiry
             ,
             and
             easy
             means
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             not
             unsuccefully
             put
             in
             practice
             ;
             witness
             the
             
               black
               Resin
            
             ,
             I
             not
             long
             since
             sent
             you
             a
             specimen
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             An
             Account
             of
             a
             Stone
             cut
             out
             from
             under
             the
             tongue
             of
             a
             Man
             ;
             sent
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             his
             Grace
             the
             Lord
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             York
             .
          
           
             
               May
               it
               please
               your
               Grace
               ,
            
          
           
             IN
             obedience
             to
             your
             Grace's
             Commands
             ,
             I
             have
             penned
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             a
             not
             common
             Medical
             observation
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Excision
             of
             
               a
               stone
            
             from
             under
             the
             tongue
             .
             And
             I
             here
             with
             present
             your
             Grace
             also
             with
             the
             stone
             its
             self
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             it
             from
             the
             person
             it
             was
             taken
             .
             *
             As
             to
             the
             occasion
             and
             time
             of
             its
             birth
             ,
             he
             tels
             me
             ,
             (
             My
             Lord
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             give
             firm
             Credit
             to
             every
             particular
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             answered
             me
             at
             your
             Grace's
             instance
             )
             it
             was
             from
             a
             winter
             Sea-voyage
             ,
             which
             lasted
             much
             longer
             than
             he
             expected
             ,
             and
             wherein
             he
             suffered
             an
             exceeding
             cold
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             his
             landing
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             certain
             Nodus
             or
             hard
             lump
             in
             the
             very
             place
             whence
             this
             stone
             was
             cut
             .
             There
             was
             about
             8
             years
             betwixt
             its
             breading
             and
             being
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             its
             growth
             ,
             and
             the
             inconveniences
             thence
             enensuing
             ;
             he
             further
             saith
             ,
             that
             upon
             all
             fresh-cold
             taking
             ,
             he
             suffered
             much
             pain
             in
             that
             part
             especially
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             that
             cold
             once
             being
             over
             ,
             that
             part
             was
             no
             more
             painful
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
             He
             adds
             ,
             that
             towards
             the
             7
             th
             and
             8
             th
             year
             it
             did
             often
             cause
             sudden
             swellings
             in
             all
             the
             Glanduls
             about
             the
             mouth
             and
             throat
             upon
             the
             first
             draught
             of
             beer
             at
             meals
             ;
             which
             yet
             would
             in
             a
             short
             time
             fall
             again
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             particulars
             remarkable
             at
             the
             time
             of
             its
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             he
             relates
             ;
             That
             it
             began
             its
             work
             with
             a
             sudden
             vertigo
             ;
             which
             vertiginous
             disposition
             continued
             more
             or
             less
             from
             Spring
             'till
             August
             ;
             in
             which
             month
             ,
             without
             any
             praevious
             cause
             save
             riding
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             it
             was
             lodged
             suddainly
             swelled
             ,
             
             and
             ran
             purulent
             matter
             at
             the
             aperture
             of
             the
             
               duct●●●
               Whartouianus
            
             :
             that
             it
             suddainly
             stopped
             of
             its
             running
             (
             which
             he
             cannot
             attribute
             to
             any
             thing
             but
             Cold
             ,
             )
             and
             swelled
             with
             a
             great
             inflammation
             ,
             and
             very
             great
             danger
             of
             choaking
             ;
             it
             being
             scarce
             credible
             ,
             what
             pain
             the
             party
             suffered
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             swallow
             even
             beer
             or
             any
             liquid
             thing
             .
          
           
             This
             extremity
             lasted
             5
             days
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             party
             had
             so
             vast
             a
             flux
             of
             spittle
             runing
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             for
             him
             to
             repose
             his
             head
             to
             sleep
             ,
             without
             wetting
             all
             the
             bed
             about
             him
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             that
             it
             was
             very
             much
             questioned
             by
             some
             friendly
             visitants
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             not
             of
             himself
             ,
             or
             by
             mistake
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             Mercurial
             medicines
             .
          
           
             The
             varieties
             or
             degrees
             of
             this
             
               spontaneous
               salivation
            
             were
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             urged
             me
             not
             to
             omit
             them
             in
             the
             relation
             I
             was
             to
             make
             to
             your
             Grace
             ,
             as
             thinking
             them
             very
             notable
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             day
             ,
             the
             saliva
             ran
             thin
             and
             transparent
             ,
             almost
             like
             water
             without
             any
             bubles
             .
             The
             2
             day
             it
             ran
             frothy
             ;
             it
             tasted
             salt
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             he
             is
             apt
             to
             think
             hot
             rather
             ,
             than
             really
             salt
             ,
             because
             that
             day
             the
             inflammation
             was
             at
             the
             height
             )
             .
             The
             3
             day
             it
             roaped
             exceedingly
             ;
             on
             which
             day
             a
             small
             pin-hole
             broak
             directly
             over
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Stone
             and
             ran
             with
             purulent
             matter
             as
             formerly
             .
             The
             4
             day
             the
             saliva
             ran
             insipid
             ,
             sensibly
             cold
             in
             the
             mouth
             ;
             (
             which
             again
             confirms
             me
             in
             that
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             former
             sharp
             tast
             was
             the
             effect
             of
             heat
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             immediate
             quality
             of
             a
             salt
             humour
             ;
             )
             very
             little
             forthy
             .
             The
             5
             day
             (
             which
             was
             that
             of
             the
             incision
             ,
             )
             it
             ran
             as
             on
             the
             4
             th
             but
             left
             an
             extream
             claminess
             on
             the
             teeth
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             often
             clave
             together
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             had
             been
             joyned
             together
             with
             glue
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             inci●ion
             ,
             which
             proved
             not
             wide
             enough
             ,
             the
             membrances
             or
             baggs
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Stone
             lay
             ,
             came
             away
             
             first
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Stone
             it self
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             hard
             as
             to
             endure
             the
             forcipes
             in
             drawing
             it
             forth
             :
             it
             was
             covered
             over
             with
             grass
             green
             matter
             ,
             which
             soon
             dryed
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             stone
             of
             a
             whitish
             colour
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             It
             is
             but
             light
             in
             proportion
             to
             its
             bulk
             ,
             weighing
             about
             7
             grains
             ;
             and
             it
             s
             much
             of
             the
             shape
             of
             our
             ordinary
             horse-beans
             .
             There
             are
             visible
             impressions
             upon
             it
             of
             some
             Capillary
             and
             small
             vessels
             ,
             it
             was
             bred
             amongst
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             it
             is
             scabrous
             or
             rough
             ,
             sand-like
             ,
             although
             the
             substance
             is
             Tophaceous
             .
          
           
             The
             Accidents
             accompaning
             the
             working
             away
             of
             this
             Stone
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             incision
             was
             meerly
             obstetrical
             ,
             )
             and
             the
             place
             of
             its
             birth
             give
             occasion
             to
             call
             the
             distemper
             a
             Ranula
             .
             Yet
             in
             truth
             this
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             one
             of
             those
             Tumours
             called
             Atheroma
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             will
             name
             it
             
               lapis
               Atheromatis
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Extract
             of
             a
             Letter
             from
             York
             April
             12.
             1672.
             concerning
             animated
             Horse-haires
             ;
             rectifying
             a
             Vulgar
             Errour
             .
          
           
             
               Sir.
               
            
          
           
             I
             Cannot
             discover
             any
             thing
             new
             and
             rare
             in
             natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             forthwith
             make
             you
             participate
             of
             my
             good
             fortune
             ;
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             the
             relation
             ,
             I
             am
             about
             to
             make
             you
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             thing
             very
             surprising
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             been
             credibly
             reported
             ,
             that
             Horse-hairs
             thrown
             into
             water
             will
             be
             animated
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             by
             an
             unquestionable
             observation
             ,
             that
             such
             things
             as
             are
             vulgarly
             thought
             animated
             Hairs
             are
             very
             Insects
             ,
             nourished
             within
             the
             bodies
             of
             other
             Insects
             ,
             even
             as
             Ichneumons
             are
             within
             the
             bodies
             of
             Caterpillars
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             premise
             the
             particulars
             concerning
             this
             Ainmal
             ,
             as
             I
             find
             them
             collected
             by
             the
             Industry
             of
             Aldorvaudus
             ,
             and
             save
             you
             the
             trouble
             of
             that
             voluminous
             Author
             .
          
           
             This
             Insect
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             unknown
             
             to
             the
             Ancients
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             called
             by
             the
             moderns
             
               seta
               aquatica
            
             or
             
               vermis
               set●rius
            
             ,
             either
             from
             the
             most
             slender
             figure
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             or
             because
             it
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             generated
             of
             an
             horse-hair
             putrifying
             in
             water
             .
             The
             Germans
             call
             them
             by
             a
             name
             rendred
             
               Vituli
               aquatici
            
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             bred
             in
             corrupt
             waters
             ;
             perhaps
             of
             horse-hair
             ,
             for
             (
             saith
             Albertus
             upon
             his
             own
             frequent
             trial
             ,
             as
             I
             find
             him
             quoted
             by
             
               Aldrovandus
               ,
            
             )
             these
             hairs
             ,
             put
             into
             standing
             water
             ,
             move
             and
             are
             animated
             or
             ,
             as
             he
             words
             it
             ,
             
               vitam
               &
               spiritum
               accipiunt
               ,
               &
               moventur
               .
            
             Other
             have
             thought
             them
             to
             have
             their
             birth
             from
             weeds
             hanging
             down
             from
             the
             banks
             into
             ponds
             and
             Rivers
             .
             Others
             from
             Locusts
             and
             Grashoppers
             
               (
               ex
               Bruchis
               ;
            
             )
             which
             last
             though
             it
             be
             near
             the
             matter
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             rejected
             by
             Aldrovandus
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             unlikely
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             been
             fouud
             in
             cold
             and
             good
             springs
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             a
             wonder
             ,
             saith
             
               Aldrovandus
               ,
            
             )
             upon
             a
             leafe
             in
             a
             Garden
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             which
             was
             there
             found
             ,
             was
             5
             or
             6
             fingers-breadth
             long
             ;
             the
             thickness
             of
             a
             bristle
             Horse-hair
             ,
             with
             a
             duskish
             back
             ,
             and
             a
             white
             belly
             ;
             and
             the
             tail
             on
             every
             side
             white
             .
          
           
             I
             saw
             (
             saith
             Aldrovandus
             )
             a
             black
             one
             thicker
             than
             the
             whitish
             one
             .
             Other
             Authors
             otherwise
             descibe
             them
             ,
             as
             
               Bertruius
               ,
               Albertus
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Some
             affirming
             them
             to
             have
             been
             a
             cubit
             long
             ;
             others
             ,
             two
             cubits
             others
             ,
             9
             inches
             long
             at
             the
             least
             :
             that
             they
             are
             white
             of
             colour
             ,
             and
             so
             hard
             as
             scarce
             to
             be
             crushed
             with
             ones
             foot
             :
             to
             be
             every
             where
             of
             the
             same
             thickness
             :
             that
             they
             move
             not
             as
             wormes
             move
             ,
             but
             snake-like
             ,
             and
             knit
             themselves
             up
             into
             knots
             :
             that
             their
             skin
             is
             one
             continued
             thing
             without
             Incisures
             ;
             and
             therefore
             some
             would
             exclude
             them
             from
             the
             Insect-kind
             :
             that
             they
             have
             no
             head
             ,
             but
             swim
             both
             waies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             be
             called
             
               amphisbaena
               aquatica
            
             :
             that
             they
             are
             poyson
             ,
             drunk
             down
             into
             the
             stomack
             ,
             but
             not
             venom
             to
             touch
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             much
             out
             of
             Aldrovandus
             concerning
             the
             
             name
             of
             this
             Insect
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             its
             birth
             and
             original
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             they
             are
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             its
             description
             ,
             different
             species
             ,
             nature
             ,
             poyson
             &c.
             
          
           
             Our
             observation
             is
             this
             .
             
               April
               .
               2.
            
             there
             was
             thrown
             up
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             of
             my
             Garden
             ,
             in
             digging
             amongst
             other
             things
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             a
             certian
             cole-black
             Beetle
             of
             a
             midle
             size
             ,
             and
             flat
             shape
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             have
             observed
             elsewhere
             common
             enough
             .
             These
             Beetles
             I
             dissected
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             some
             curiosity
             ,
             wherein
             I
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             satisfy
             my self
             .
             But
             I
             was
             surprised
             to
             find
             in
             their
             swollen
             bellies
             of
             these
             Hair-wormes
             ,
             in
             some
             three
             ,
             in
             others
             but
             one
             onely
             .
             These
             particulars
             we
             carefully
             noted
             :
             1.
             
             That
             upon
             the
             incision
             they
             crawl'd
             forth
             of
             themselves
             .
             2.
             
             That
             putting
             them
             into
             water
             ,
             they
             lived
             in
             it
             many
             daies
             ,
             and
             did
             seem
             to
             endeavour
             to
             escape
             by
             lifting
             up
             their
             heads
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             sastning
             them
             to
             the
             side
             of
             the
             vessels
             ;
             very
             plainly
             drawing
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             body
             forward
             .
             3.
             
             That
             they
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             amphisbaena
             ,
             but
             do
             move
             forward
             only
             by
             the
             head
             ,
             which
             is
             fairly
             distinguishable
             from
             the
             Tail
             by
             a
             notable
             blackness
             .
             4.
             
             That
             the
             three
             ,
             I
             took
             out
             of
             the
             body
             of
             one
             Beetle
             ,
             were
             all
             of
             a
             dark
             hair-colour
             with
             whitish-bellies
             ,
             somewhat
             thicker
             then
             hoggs
             bristles
             ;
             but
             I
             took
             out
             of
             the
             body
             of
             another
             beetle
             one
             that
             was
             mu●st
             thicker
             than
             the
             rest
             ;
             much
             lighter
             coloured
             ;
             and
             by
             measure
             just
             five
             Inches
             and
             a
             half
             long
             ;
             whereas
             all
             the
             rest
             did
             not
             exceed
             three
             inches
             three
             quarters
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Extract
             of
             a
             Letter
             enlarging
             and
             correcting
             the
             former
             Notes
             about
             Kermes
             ;
             and
             withal
             insinuating
             a
             conjecture
             of
             Cochincil's
             being
             a
             sort
             of
             Kermes
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             WE
             must
             correct
             as
             well
             as
             enlarge
             our
             Notes
             concerning
             Kermes
             *
             ;
             and
             yet
             there
             will
             be
             much
             
             difficulty
             in
             resolving
             the
             question
             concerning
             the
             Original
             and
             Efficient
             of
             Kermes
             .
             These
             things
             are
             certain
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             we
             have
             this
             year
             seen
             the
             very
             Gumm
             of
             the
             Arpicok
             and
             Cherry-lawrel-Trees
             trausudated
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             standing
             in
             a
             Crystal-drop
             upon
             some
             (
             though
             very
             rarely
             )
             of
             the
             tops
             of
             these
             Kermes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             they
             change
             colour
             from
             a
             yellow
             to
             a
             dark-brown
             :
             that
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             distended
             and
             to
             war
             greater
             ,
             and
             from
             soft
             ,
             to
             become
             brittle
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             they
             are
             fill'd
             with
             a
             sort
             of
             Mites
             ;
             that
             small
             powder
             (
             which
             I
             said
             to
             be
             Excrement
             ,
             )
             being
             Mites
             as
             well
             as
             that
             Liquamen
             or
             softer
             pulp
             (
             which
             I
             took
             to
             be
             Bees-meat
             ;
             )
             concerning
             both
             which
             particulars
             I
             am
             pretty
             well
             assur'd
             by
             my
             own
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             my
             ingenious
             friend
             ,
             Dr.
             
               Johnsou
               of
               Pomsret's
            
             more
             accurat
             Microscopical
             Observations
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             the
             Bee-grubbs
             actually
             feed
             on
             Mites
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             other
             food
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             there
             are
             other
             Species
             of
             Beesor
             Wasps
             besides
             those
             by
             me
             described
             ;
             which
             are
             sometimes
             found
             to
             make
             these
             Mites
             their
             food
             :
             Dr.
             Johnson
             having
             open'd
             one
             Husk
             ,
             with
             one
             only
             large
             Maggot
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             there
             are
             probably
             different
             sorts
             of
             Mites
             in
             these
             Huskes
             ,
             making
             possibly
             different
             species
             of
             Kermes
             :
             For
             ,
             some
             I
             have
             found
             to
             hold
             Carnation-colour'd
             Mites
             ,
             enclosed
             in
             a
             fine
             white
             Cotten
             ,
             the
             whole
             Husk
             starting
             from
             the
             Twiggs
             ,
             shrivelling
             up
             ,
             and
             serving
             only
             for
             a
             Cap
             or
             Cover
             to
             that
             company
             of
             Mites
             ,
             Other
             Mites
             I
             have
             seen
             white
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             is
             most
             usual
             )
             the
             Husks
             continuing
             intire
             and
             not
             coming
             away
             from
             the
             Twigg
             they
             adhere
             to
             ,
             and
             but
             little
             Cotton
             at
             the
             bottom
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             first
             sort
             are
             the
             white
             Cob-webbs
             on
             the
             Vine
             ,
             described
             by
             Mr.
             
               Hook
               Micrograph
            
             .
             Obs.
             56.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             shrivell'd
             Cap
             to
             be
             found
             upon
             the
             Mites
             inclosed
             in
             Cotton
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             whole
             Husk
             it self
             ,
             if
             
             taken
             early
             in
             April
             ,
             while
             so●t
             ,
             will
             dried
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             shrink
             into
             the
             very
             figure
             of
             Coch●●●il
             :
             Whence
             we
             guess
             ,
             that
             Cochineil
             may
             be
             a
             sort
             of
             Ker●●●
             taken
             thus
             early
             and
             sun-dried
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             〈◊〉
             Summers
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             ●●concerning
             Kermes
             ,
             This
             advantage
             at
             least
             we
             may
             have
             by
             〈…〉
             the
             ●●count
             ,
             taken
             from
             M.
             Verney
             by
             Dr.
             〈…〉
             publish
             't
             in
             one
             of
             the
             
               Tran●●●●
               〈…〉
               is
               made
               more
               intelligible
               :
            
             
             the
             small
             Scarlet
             powder
             ,
             there
             mention'd
             ,
             being
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             those
             Mites
             ;
             and
             they
             to
             be
             distinguish't
             from
             the
             Bee-grubbs
             ;
             which
             are
             chang'd
             into
             the
             ●●●●ping
             Fly
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             bee
             ,
             (
             for
             kind
             at
             least
             )
             by
             us
             described
             formerly
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             
               &c.
               York
               Octob.
               9.
               1671.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Description
             of
             an
             odd
             kind
             of
             Mushr●●●
             〈…〉
             Milky
             Juice
             ,
             much
             hotter
             upon
             the
             tongue
             than
             Pepper
             ,
             &c.
             Novemb
             ,
             15.
             1672.
             
          
           
             THe
             18
             of
             August
             last
             ▪
             I
             passed
             through
             〈◊〉
             woods
             under
             Pinno-moor
             in
             Craven
             :
             In
             the
             Wood●
             I
             then
             found
             an
             〈◊〉
             number
             of
             Mushroms
             ,
             some
             wither'd
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             .
             
               They
               were
               of
               a
               large
               〈…〉
               redgilled
               eatable
               -
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             〈…〉
             and
             〈…〉
             of
             their
             shape
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             a
             perfectly
             found
             〈◊〉
             or
             〈…〉
             we
             vulgarly
             call
             it
             ,
             )
             thick
             ,
             fleshy
             ,
             not
             〈…〉
             and
             round
             Foot
             stalk
             ,
             of
             about
             6
             fingers
             breadth
             〈◊〉
             above
             ground
             ,
             and
             ordinarily
             as
             thick
             as
             my
             〈…〉
             If
             you
             cut
             any
             part
             of
             this
             Mushrom
             ,
             it
             will
             bleed
             exceeding
             freely
             a
             Milk-white
             Juice
             ,
             concernig
             which
             〈◊〉
             1.
             
             That
             this
             Milky-Juice
             tasts
             much
             hotter
             upon
             the
             tongue
             than
             Pepper
             .
             2.
             
             That
             it
             is
             not
             clammy
             to
             the
             touch
             .
             3.
             
             That
             the
             〈◊〉
             not
             much
             discolour
             it
             ,
             on
             
             the
             bl●de
             of
             a
             knife
             ;
             as
             is
             usual
             with
             most
             Vegetable
             Juices
             .
             4.
             
             That
             it
             became
             in
             the
             glass
             viol
             ,
             I
             drew
             it
             into
             ,
             suddenly
             concret
             and
             stiff
             ,
             and
             did
             in
             some
             daies
             dry
             into
             a
             〈◊〉
             Cake
             .
             5.
             
             That
             it
             then
             also
             when
             well
             dried
             ,
             retain'd
             its
             fierce
             biting
             tast
             and
             white
             colour
             .
          
           
             Fu●●er
             ,
             I
             observ'd
             these
             Mushroms
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             Juice
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             endured
             upon
             our
             tongues
             ,
             to
             abound
             with
             Fly-maggots
             .
             Also
             ,
             the
             youngest
             and
             tendrest
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             most
             Juicy
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             very
             much
             eaten
             by
             the
             
               Grey
               meadow
               naked
               Snail
            
             ,
             lodging
             themselves
             within
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             plant
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             this
             kind
             of
             biting
             Mushrom
             ,
             I
             find
             in
             a
             certain
             late
             discourse
             of
             the
             
               State
               of
               Russia
            
             these
             words
             ;
             
               Groozshidys
               Fungorum
               maximi
               ,
               palmam
               lati
               ,
               instar
               Omasi
               bibuli
               sunt
               ,
               crassi
               &
               candidi
               ;
               dum
               crudi
               sunt
               ,
               succo
               Cla●●●
               putà
               )
               abundant
               .
               Eos
               sicut
               Tithymallum
               muriâ
               corrig●●●
            
             R●them
             ;
             
               aliter
               fances
               &
               gu●ter
               〈…〉
               .
               Ipse
               se●el
               〈…〉
               assato●
               〈…〉
               non
               〈…〉
               periculo
               .
            
             The
             reference
             to
             the
             Cuts
             or
             Figures
             is
             here
             confused
             ,
             and
             the
             description
             too
             concise
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             Ours
             agrees
             in
             any
             thing
             with
             Theirs
             ,
             save
             the
             great
             ac●imony
             of
             the
             Juice
             they
             both
             yeild
             .
          
           
             I
             may
             sometime
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             Medicinal
             Uses
             ,
             I
             have
             caused
             to
             〈◊〉
             made
             of
             this
             White
             〈…〉
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             shall
             only
             mind
             you
             of
             the
             great
             〈…〉
             hath
             with
             Euphorbium
             .
          
           
             Since
             this
             Letter
             the
             Author
             thereof
             was
             pleased
             to
             give
             us
             this
             further
             Account
             in
             an
             other
             of
             
               Decemb.
               17.
               viz.
            
             
          
           
             —
             Mr
             Wray
             return'd
             me
             this
             Answer
             to
             my
             Letter
             about
             the
             biting
             Mushrom
             ;
          
           
             
               At
               my
               return
               to
               Midleton
               I
               found
               a
               Letter
               from
               you
               ,
               containing
               the
               Description
               of
               a
               Mushroms
               by
               you
               
               discover'd
               in
               
               Marton-woods
               unde
               
                 Pinno
                 moor
              
               .
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               it
               is
               that
               described
               in
               
                 Joh.
                 Ba●bin
                 1.
                 40.
                 c.
                 6.
              
               under
               the
               title
               of
               
                 Fungus
                 piper
                 at
                 us
                 alb●●
                 ,
                 lacteo
                 succo
                 turgens
                 .
              
               Only
               he
               saith
               ;
               1.
               
               That
               it
               doth
               in
               bigness
               exceed
               the
               Champignon
               ;
               whereas
               you
               write
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               few
               of
               them
               much
               bigger
               than
               that
               :
               But
               yet
               in
               saying
               so
               ,
               you
               grant
               them
               to
               be
               bigger
               .
               2.
               
               He
               saith
               ,
               for
               their
               bigness
               they
               are
               not
               so
               thick
               as
               that
               ;
               you
               describe
               yours
               to
               be
               thick
               in
               flesh
               .
               In
               all
               other
               points
               the
               Descriptions
               agree
               exactly
               .
               For
               the
               colour
               ,
               of
               that
               it
               is
               white
               ,
               Gills
               and
               all
               ;
               for
               the
               place
               ,
               that
               it
               grows
               in
               woods
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               tast
               ,
               that
               its
               hotter
               than
               Pepper
               .
               Several
               particulars
               mention'd
               by
               you
               ,
               are
               not
               observ'd
               or
               not
               mention'd
               by
               him
               .
               I
               cannot
               say
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               as
               yet
               met
               with
               this
               Mushrom
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             futher
             Account
             concerning
             the
             Existence
             of
             Veins
             in
             all
             kind
             of
             Plants
             ;
             together
             with
             a
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Membranous
             substance
             of
             those
             Veins
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             Acts
             in
             Plants
             resembling
             those
             of
             Sense
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Agreement
             of
             the
             Venal
             Juice
             in
             Vegetables
             with
             the
             Blood
             of
             Animals
             ,
             &c.
             
             Communicated
             in
             a
             Letter
             of
             Januar.
             8.
             1673.
             and
             exhibited
             to
             the
             R.
             Society
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             WE
             have
             formerly
             given
             you
             certain
             reasons
             for
             the
             Existance
             of
             Veins
             ,
             (
             analogous
             to
             those
             in
             Animals
             )
             in
             all
             Plants
             whatsoever
             ,
             not
             Mushromes
             excepted
             :
             To
             which
             we
             might
             add
             others
             of
             later
             notice
             ;
             as
             the
             skin
             of
             a
             plant
             may
             be
             cut
             sheer
             off
             with
             part
             of
             the
             spongy
             parenchyma
             ,
             and
             no
             signs
             of
             Milky
             juice
             follow
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             no
             breach
             of
             a
             vein
             .
             Again
             ,
             we
             have
             stript
             the
             Plant
             of
             its
             skin
             ,
             by
             pulling
             it
             up
             by
             the
             roots
             ,
             and
             exposing
             it
             to
             the
             wet
             weather
             ,
             untill
             it
             became
             flaccid
             as
             a
             wet
             thong
             ,
             without
             any
             injury
             to
             the
             Veins
             ,
             
             which
             yet
             upon
             incision
             would
             freshly
             bleed
             .
             These
             Experiments
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             make
             against
             the
             general
             opinion
             of
             one
             only
             sap
             loosely
             pervading
             the
             whole
             plant
             ,
             like
             water
             in
             a
             sponge
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             we
             have
             made
             these
             and
             many
             other
             Experiments
             to
             facilitate
             an
             ocular
             demonstration
             of
             these
             Veins
             ;
             yet
             we
             have
             not
             been
             able
             to
             effect
             it
             to
             our
             mind
             ,
             and
             subject
             them
             as
             nakedly
             to
             our
             eye
             as
             we
             could
             wish
             ,
             for
             a
             through-information
             of
             their
             Use
             ,
             and
             a
             minute
             and
             accurate
             discovery
             of
             all
             the
             particular
             Accidents
             belonging
             to
             them
             as
             such
             vessels
             .
             This
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             a
             work
             of
             much
             labour
             and
             patience
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             renders
             matters
             very
             difficult
             ,
             is
             the
             infinite
             number
             ,
             smallness
             and
             perplexity
             of
             these
             Veins
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Transverse
             cuts
             of
             Plants
             ,
             we
             see
             as
             it
             were
             a
             certain
             Order
             and
             Number
             the
             bloody
             orifices
             of
             dissected
             veins
             .
             We
             observe
             also
             in
             a
             Leaf
             ,
             which
             we
             take
             to
             be
             the
             simplest
             part
             of
             a
             plant
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Veins
             keep
             company
             with
             the
             Ribbs
             and
             Nerves
             (
             as
             we
             vulgarly
             call
             them
             ,
             )
             and
             are
             distributed
             into
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Leaf
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             subdivisions
             of
             those
             nervous
             lineaments
             ,
             and
             are
             disposed
             with
             them
             into
             a
             certain
             net-work
             ;
             whether
             by
             Inosculations
             or
             bare
             contact
             only
             ,
             we
             pretend
             not
             to
             determine
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             in
             a
             Transverse
             cut
             of
             a
             Leaf
             ,
             the
             middle
             Fibre
             or
             nerve
             ,
             for
             example
             ,
             seems
             to
             yeild
             one
             big
             drop
             of
             a
             Milkie
             juice
             ,
             springing
             as
             it
             were
             from
             one
             vein
             ;
             yet
             the
             Miscroscope
             plainly
             shews
             us
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             veins
             which
             contribute
             to
             the
             making
             up
             of
             that
             drop
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             if
             a
             Fibre
             or
             nerve
             be
             carefully
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Leaf
             ,
             the
             Veins
             will
             appear
             in
             it
             like
             so
             many
             small
             hairs
             or
             pipes
             running
             along
             and
             striping
             the
             nerve
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             those
             many
             veins
             are
             all
             of
             an
             equal
             bigness
             ,
             
             〈…〉
             to
             be
             more
             certain
             of
             the
             ra●●ifications
             of
             the
             Fibres
             ,
             wherein
             those
             veins
             are
             ,
             we
             yet
             are
             so
             ,
             that
             those
             veins
             do
             any
             where
             grow
             less
             and
             smaller
             ,
             though
             probably
             it
             may
             be
             so
             .
             That
             which
             makes
             us
             doubt
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             exceeding
             smallness
             of
             these
             veins
             already
             ,
             even
             where
             we
             might
             probably
             expect
             them
             to
             be
             Trunk
             veins
             and
             of
             the
             largest
             size
             ;
             and
             being
             there
             also
             in
             very
             great
             Numbers
             and
             running
             in
             direct
             lines
             along
             the
             fibre
             ,
             we
             guess
             ,
             that
             one
             or
             more
             of
             them
             may
             be
             distributed
             and
             fall
             off
             on
             either
             hand
             with
             the
             subdivisions
             of
             the
             fibres
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             any
             diminution
             in
             their
             bulk
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             we
             cannot
             discern
             any
             where
             throughout
             the
             whole
             plant
             larger
             or
             more
             capacious
             veins
             ,
             than
             those
             we
             see
             adhering
             to
             the
             fibres
             of
             the
             Leaves
             ;
             which
             do
             also
             appear
             from
             comparing
             the
             bleeding
             Orifices
             in
             a
             transverse
             cut
             .
             I
             have
             found
             it
             a
             difficult
             and
             laborious
             task
             ,
             to
             trace
             and
             unravel
             them
             throughout
             the
             whole
             plant
             .
          
           
             Our
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             these
             Veins
             do
             still
             keep
             company
             with
             their
             respective
             Fibres
             .
             And
             as
             all
             the
             Fibres
             of
             the
             Leaf
             are
             joined
             in
             the
             Stalk
             of
             the
             Leaf
             ,
             and
             that
             stalk
             explicated
             in
             cloathing
             the
             Twig
             or
             Stem
             of
             the
             plant
             ,
             (
             which
             we
             take
             to
             be
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             orderly
             breaking
             forth
             of
             the
             Leaves
             .
             )
             so
             do
             we
             think
             of
             the
             Veins
             ,
             their
             perpetual
             companions
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             the
             Fibres
             of
             the
             Leaves
             are
             joined
             in
             the
             Twig
             ;
             so
             are
             those
             of
             the
             Twigs
             in
             the
             Branches
             ;
             those
             of
             the
             branches
             in
             the
             Trunk
             or
             body
             of
             the
             tree
             :
             The
             like
             also
             in
             an
             inverted
             order
             we
             seem
             to
             observe
             in
             the
             several
             Coats
             and
             Ramifications
             of
             the
             Root
             .
             This
             the
             several
             Circles
             of
             bleeding
             Orifices
             in
             tranverse
             cuts
             seems
             to
             confirm
             .
          
           
             But
             more
             in
             the
             Roots
             of
             plants
             ,
             if
             a
             simple
             Coat
             be
             
             separated
             and
             exposed
             betwixt
             your
             eye
             and
             the
             light
             ,
             the
             Veins
             appear
             to
             be
             strangly
             intangled
             and
             implicate
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             simple
             order
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Leaves
             .
             The
             like
             we
             think
             of
             the
             Bark
             of
             the
             bodies
             of
             Trees
             ,
             which
             we
             cannot
             distinguish
             from
             the
             Roots
             of
             plants
             ;
             though
             there
             is
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             something
             (
             at
             least
             at
             certain
             seasons
             of
             the
             year
             ▪
             )
             in
             the
             Root
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             plant
             besides
             .
          
           
             From
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             it
             may
             well
             be
             doubted
             ,
             whether
             there
             is
             any
             sinus
             or
             common
             Trunk
             ,
             into
             which
             all
             the
             veins
             are
             gathered
             ?
             But
             rather
             ,
             each
             existing
             apart
             by
             it self
             .
             We
             indeed
             have
             found
             it
             very
             difficult
             so
             to
             exhaust
             the
             plant
             of
             its
             milkie
             juice
             ,
             as
             to
             kill
             it
             ,
             though
             we
             have
             given
             it
             very
             many
             incisions
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             Divers
             other
             instances
             there
             are
             ,
             which
             favour
             the
             Discontinuance
             of
             the
             Veins
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             relation
             and
             intercourse
             they
             have
             with
             one
             another
             ;
             as
             one
             branch
             of
             a
             Tree
             having
             fair
             and
             well
             grown
             fruit
             ,
             before
             the
             other
             branches
             of
             the
             same
             tree
             and
             fruit
             blossom
             or
             have
             leaves
             ;
             from
             the
             different
             situation
             and
             other
             circumstances
             of
             culture
             ;
             the
             indefinite
             and
             perpetual
             growth
             of
             a
             Tree
             ;
             the
             Cyon
             governing
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             thus
             far
             we
             have
             taken
             our
             information
             concerning
             these
             Veins
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             appearance
             they
             make
             in
             transverse
             cuts
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             Microscope
             ;
             which
             last
             indeed
             has
             shewed
             us
             something
             of
             their
             number
             ,
             magnitude
             ,
             order
             ,
             distributions
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             yet
             neither
             of
             these
             helps
             in
             our
             hands
             has
             satisfactorily
             discovered
             to
             us
             other
             particulars
             belonging
             to
             these
             vessels
             ,
             as
             external
             Figure
             ,
             Coats
             ,
             Cavitie
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             substance
             of
             these
             veins
             seems
             to
             be
             as
             truly
             Membranous
             ,
             as
             the
             Veins
             of
             Animals
             :
             A
             Leaf
             will
             not
             give
             way
             and
             be
             extended
             ,
             but
             the
             Veins
             in
             a
             leaf
             ,
             if
             freed
             of
             all
             the
             woody
             Fibres
             ,
             will
             be
             stretched
             out
             
             to
             one
             third
             part
             at
             least
             ,
             and
             vigorously
             restore
             themselves
             again
             ,
             just
             like
             a
             Vein
             ,
             Gut
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             membranous
             ductus
             of
             an
             Animal
             .
             Again
             these
             membranous
             Pipes
             are
             exceeding
             thin
             and
             transparent
             ,
             because
             they
             suddainly
             disappear
             and
             subside
             after
             their
             being
             exhausted
             of
             their
             Juice
             ;
             and
             particularly
             in
             that
             we
             see
             the
             liquor
             ,
             they
             hold
             ,
             quite
             through
             our
             Veins
             ,
             or
             (
             in
             
               Chelidonium
               majus
            
             ,
             for
             example
             )
             a
             tincture
             of
             Saffron
             in
             Crystalline
             Pipes
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             External
             Figure
             of
             these
             Veins
             and
             Cavitie
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             Accidents
             ,
             we
             thought
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             been
             made
             more
             apparent
             to
             us
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             coagulate
             the
             Juice
             they
             hold
             without
             much
             shrinking
             the
             plant
             .
             We
             were
             in
             hopes
             ,
             Freezing
             would
             have
             effected
             this
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             did
             not
             succeed
             as
             we
             promised
             our selves
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             manifestation
             of
             these
             Accidents
             ;
             yet
             it
             gave
             us
             some
             further
             light
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Juice
             of
             these
             veins
             .
             In
             the
             keenest
             frost
             ,
             which
             hapned
             the
             other
             winter
             ,
             we
             dissected
             the
             frozen
             leaves
             of
             the
             
               Garden
               Spurge
            
             .
             Here
             we
             observed
             ,
             that
             all
             Juice
             (
             besides
             that
             which
             these
             veins
             hold
             )
             was
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             frozen
             into
             hard
             Ice
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             expressed
             out
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             containing
             pores
             ;
             but
             the
             Milkie-Juice
             was
             as
             liquid
             as
             ever
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             brisk
             as
             in
             open
             weather
             .
          
           
             This
             Experiment
             we
             take
             to
             be
             good
             proof
             of
             the
             perfection
             of
             this
             Milkie
             Juice
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             hath
             within
             it self
             so
             great
             a
             degree
             of
             fermentation
             ,
             that
             it
             preserves
             it self
             and
             consequently
             the
             whole
             plant
             from
             the
             injuries
             of
             the
             weather
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             plant
             owes
             it
             life
             to
             it
             .
             Thus
             we
             have
             seen
             Insects
             (
             as
             
             Hexapode-worms
             ,
             &c.
             )
             ly
             frozen
             upon
             the
             snow
             into
             very
             lumps
             of
             Ice
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             only
             cause
             the
             glass
             to
             ring
             we
             struck
             them
             against
             ,
             but
             did
             endanger
             the
             breaking
             of
             it
             :
             And
             yet
             ,
             put
             under
             the
             glass
             and
             exposed
             to
             the
             warmth
             of
             the
             
             fire
             ,
             they
             quickly
             recovered
             their
             legs
             and
             vigour
             to
             escape
             ;
             which
             we
             think
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             unless
             the
             Vital
             liquor
             of
             their
             veins
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             Instance
             of
             plants
             ,
             had
             been
             untouched
             and
             little
             concerned
             in
             the
             frost
             .
             Further
             ,
             we
             hence
             also
             argue
             the
             different
             Vses
             as
             well
             as
             Natures
             of
             these
             Juices
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             the
             frozen
             Icicles
             or
             that
             copious
             dilute
             and
             Limpid
             sap
             as
             Alimental
             ;
             the
             Milkie
             and
             not
             frozen
             Juice
             ,
             as
             as
             the
             only
             proper
             Venal
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             motion
             of
             these
             Juices
             ,
             these
             things
             are
             certain
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             
               Milkie
               ▪
            
             Juice
             alwaies
             moves
             and
             spring●
             briskly
             upon
             the
             opening
             of
             a
             vein
             ;
             the
             Limpid
             sap
             but
             at
             certain
             seasons
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             by
             accident
             ,
             and
             not
             (
             as
             I
             judge
             )
             from
             any
             vital
             principle
             or
             fermentation
             of
             its
             own
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             vena●
             juice
             hath
             a
             manifest
             intestine
             motion
             or
             fermentation
             within
             it self
             ;
             witness
             (
             besides
             what
             hath
             been
             just
             now
             said
             of
             it
             )
             its
             contributing
             (
             and
             the
             long
             continuance
             of
             )
             that
             motion
             to
             the
             most
             insensible
             liquors
             ;
             and
             likewise
             its
             thick
             and
             troubled
             bleeding
             ,
             sike
             the
             rising
             of
             yeast
             ,
             which
             yet
             in
             a
             few
             hours
             after
             drawing
             falls
             ,
             and
             the
             juice
             becomes
             transparent
             ,
             as
             the
             Gum
             of
             the
             
               Virginian
               Rhus
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             desire
             any
             person
             to
             acquiesce
             wholly
             in
             a
             bare
             fermentation
             ;
             but
             endeavour
             a
             happy
             discovery
             of
             the
             Frame
             of
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             plant
             ,
             on
             which
             perhaps
             this
             motion
             may
             much
             depend
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             we
             must
             indeed
             needs
             think
             (
             according
             to
             the
             knowledge
             we
             yet
             have
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             plants
             ,
             )
             that
             these
             juices
             move
             by
             a
             far
             different
             contrivance
             of
             parts
             from
             that
             of
             Animals
             ;
             not
             yet
             here
             discovering
             any
             uniting
             of
             veins
             into
             one
             common
             Trunk
             ,
             no
             Pulsation
             ,
             no
             sensible
             stop
             by
             ligature
             ,
             no
             difference
             in
             veins
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             which
             difficulties
             notwithstanding
             may
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             in
             time
             may
             be
             happily
             overcome
             ;
             and
             the
             Analogie
             betwixt
             Plants
             and
             
             Animals
             be
             in
             all
             〈…〉
             opening
             of
             flowers
             ;
             the
             〈…〉
             of
             the
             heads
             of
             Poppies
             from
             a
             pendulous
             posture
             ,
             and
             particlarly
             the
             Vermicular
             motion
             of
             the
             veins
             when
             exposed
             to
             the
             air
             .
             Again
             ,
             the
             Veins
             of
             Plants
             may
             indeed
             be
             different
             ,
             though
             at
             present
             we
             cannot
             tell
             wherein
             they
             are
             so
             .
             The
             Arteries
             within
             our
             heads
             are
             hardy
             to
             be
             known
             by
             the
             eye
             from
             the
             Veins
             .
             Further
             there
             are
             natural
             and
             spontaneous
             excretions
             or
             venting
             of
             superfluous
             moisture
             in
             plants
             ,
             visible
             and
             constant
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Crown
               Imperial
               ,
               Rorella
               ,
               Pinguicula
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             As
             to
             the
             Ligature
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             hitherto
             applied
             by
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             relyed
             on
             for
             discovery
             of
             this
             motion
             ;
             the
             Veins
             only
             of
             plants
             being
             the
             parts
             probably
             distendable
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             we
             shall
             not
             omit
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             either
             we
             must
             take
             that
             away
             from
             the
             other
             reasons
             given
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             Circulation
             of
             the
             blood
             in
             Animals
             ,
             viz.
             the
             hindring
             of
             its
             breaking
             and
             clodding
             ;
             or
             we
             must
             grant
             the
             same
             motion
             to
             the
             Venal
             juice
             in
             Plants
             :
             we
             having
             undeniable
             Experiments
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             Venal
             juice
             of
             Plants
             and
             the
             Blood
             of
             Animals
             agree
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             once
             drawn
             from
             their
             respective
             veins
             ,
             do
             forth-with
             break
             and
             coagulate
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             serum
             in
             the
             one
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             other
             becomes
             a
             stiff
             gelly
             by
             a
             little
             standing
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             the
             different
             natures
             of
             the
             juices
             of
             these
             viens
             in
             divers
             Plants
             and
             their
             motion
             we
             will
             remain
             your
             debtor
             ,
             and
             acquit
             our selves
             when
             we
             shall
             find
             it
             convenient
             ;
             at
             present
             ;
             only
             acquainting
             you
             ,
             what
             variety
             of
             Experiments
             hath
             taught
             us
             ,
             that
             probably
             more
             useful
             preparations
             and
             certainly
             a
             truer
             Analysis
             and
             
             〈…〉
             and
             parts
             of
             vegetable
             Drugs
             may
             be
             〈…〉
             whilst
             they
             are
             bleeding
             and
             liquid
             ,
             than
             after
             they
             are
             once
             become
             concrete
             and
             have
             lost
             their
             natural
             Fermentation
             .
          
           
             
               I
               am
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             dated
             May
             21.
             1673.
             in
             York
             ,
             concerning
             the
             unalterable
             Character
             of
             the
             Whiteness
             of
             the
             Chyle
             within
             the
             Lacteal
             Veins
             ;
             together
             with
             divers
             particulars
             observed
             in
             the
             Guts
             ,
             especially
             several
             sorts
             of
             Worms
             found
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             —
             I
             Come
             to
             your
             Letter
             ,
             where
             the
             Analogy
             betwixt
             the
             Veins
             in
             Plants
             and
             the
             Nerves
             in
             Animals
             ,
             hinted
             by
             Dr.
             Wallis
             ,
             is
             a
             considerable
             notion
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             set
             my self
             a
             task
             e're
             long
             to
             examine
             them
             both
             again
             on
             purpose
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             you
             my
             thoughts
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             will
             entertain
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             with
             some
             Anatomical
             Observations
             and
             Experiments
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             been
             long
             in
             my
             thoughts
             and
             desires
             to
             have
             discovered
             the
             
               Actual
               passage
            
             of
             the
             Chyle
             into
             the
             
               Lacteal
               Veins
            
             ;
             of
             which
             yet
             I
             never
             doubted
             ,
             as
             I
             find
             some
             do
             at
             this
             day
             .
             The
             difficulty
             lyes
             in
             the
             certain
             and
             unalterable
             character
             of
             the
             Chyle's
             Whiteness
             ,
             especially
             when
             received
             into
             those
             Veins
             .
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             as
             certain
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Diabetes
             the
             Urine
             retains
             all
             the
             qualities
             of
             the
             liquor
             drunk
             .
             Also
             in
             that
             famous
             instance
             of
             those
             that
             eat
             the
             fruit
             call'd
             the
             Prickle-pear
             (
             if
             I
             remember
             aright
             ,
             )
             their
             Urine
             hath
             affrighted
             the
             Eater
             with
             the
             colour
             of
             bloud
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             the
             not-alter'd
             colour
             of
             the
             Juice
             of
             the
             Fruit.
             In
             these
             instances
             at
             least
             we
             cannot
             doubt
             but
             the
             Chyle
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             
               Lacteal
               Veins
            
             ,
             was
             qualified
             according
             to
             the
             food
             and
             drink
             .
          
           
             To
             effect
             then
             something
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             we
             have
             formerly
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             often
             ,
             repeated
             the
             Experiment
             
             of
             injecting
             highly
             tinged
             liquors
             into
             the
             Guts
             of
             a
             live
             Animal
             .
             It
             would
             be
             too
             tedious
             and
             impertinent
             ,
             to
             write
             down
             the
             circumstances
             of
             many
             different
             tryals
             :
             We
             will
             only
             in
             short
             tell
             you
             the
             manner
             of
             performing
             it
             and
             the
             success
             .
          
           
             We
             laced
             the
             skin
             of
             the
             Abdomen
             of
             a
             dog
             loosly
             for
             a
             hands
             breadth
             ,
             and
             then
             opening
             it
             underneath
             the
             stitches
             ,
             we
             took
             out
             either
             the
             duodenum
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             of
             the
             
               tennia
               intestina
            
             .
             The
             Gut
             ,
             took
             out
             ,
             we
             open'd
             with
             a
             very
             small
             orifice
             ,
             and
             having
             ready
             the
             tinged
             liquor
             luke-warm
             ,
             we
             injected
             it
             upward
             and
             downward
             :
             Carefully
             stitching
             up
             the
             gut
             ,
             and
             then
             drawing
             the
             Lace
             ,
             we
             unloosed
             two
             of
             the
             Dogs
             feet
             ,
             laying
             him
             on
             his
             side
             for
             what
             time
             we
             thought
             convenient
             .
             The
             tinged
             liquors
             we
             used
             ,
             were
             good
             
             Barbado's
             Indigo
             ,
             in
             fair
             water
             ,
             and
             filtrated
             ;
             also
             lumps
             of
             Indigo
             thrust
             down
             his
             throat
             ;
             good
             broath
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             of
             a
             blew
             fat
             ;
             Indigo
             in
             Milk
             ;
             Saffron
             in
             Milk.
             Again
             ,
             we
             tried
             in
             some
             Dogs
             fed
             before
             hand
             ,
             and
             injected
             the
             liquors
             in
             the
             very
             hight
             of
             the
             Chyle's
             distribution
             ;
             into
             others
             yet
             fasting
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             a
             longer
             or
             shorter
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             Success
             was
             so
             constant
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             say
             ,
             we
             ever
             did
             find
             the
             least
             discolouring
             of
             Chyle
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Guts
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             within
             the
             Lacteous
             Veins
             ,
             but
             ever
             white
             and
             uniform
             .
             Whence
             we
             judge
             it
             not
             very
             feasable
             to
             tinge
             the
             Venal
             Chyle
             in
             a
             well
             and
             sound
             animal
             .
             And
             He
             that
             would
             demonstrate
             the
             matter
             of
             fact
             to
             the
             Eye
             ,
             must
             probably
             do
             it
             by
             giving
             him
             some
             such
             thing
             in
             the
             food
             ,
             as
             shall
             cause
             a
             Diabetes
             ,
             or
             some
             distemper
             equivalent
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Though
             we
             have
             observ'd
             many
             odd
             things
             in
             the
             several
             Exercises
             of
             this
             nature
             ;
             yet
             we
             shall
             not
             trouble
             you
             at
             present
             with
             any
             other
             particulars
             ,
             than
             what
             we
             have
             further
             observ'd
             in
             the
             Guts
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             
             shall
             confine
             our
             paper
             .
             Of
             these
             we
             shall
             proceed
             to
             speak
             though
             possibly
             the
             the
             things
             may
             be
             better
             known
             to
             you
             already
             .
          
           
             As
             1.
             of
             the
             
               Glandul●
               miliares
            
             †
             of
             the
             small
             Guts
             ,
             which
             may
             also
             in
             some
             Animals
             be
             well
             call'd
             fragiformes
             ,
             from
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             one
             half
             of
             a
             Strawberry
             ,
             and
             which
             yet
             I
             take
             to
             be
             Excretive
             glanduls
             ,
             because
             Conglomerate
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Vse
             of
             the
             
               Intestinum
               cae●um
            
             ,
             subservient
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Colon
             and
             Rectum
             ;
             manifest
             in
             such
             Animals
             ,
             where
             Nature
             intends
             a
             certain
             and
             determinate
             figure
             to
             the
             Excrements
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Of
             some
             sorts
             of
             Vermin
             ,
             we
             found
             in
             the
             Guts
             .
             And
             first
             of
             the
             
               Lumbrici
               lati
            
             or
             
               Tape
               worm
            
             .
             Of
             these
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             we
             found
             in
             the
             guts
             of
             one
             Dog
             ,
             perhaps
             more
             than
             an
             hundred
             in
             all
             .
             The
             duodenum
             was
             exceedingly
             stuffed
             out
             and
             extended
             with
             them
             .
             Which
             also
             well
             agrees
             with
             an
             other
             Observation
             I
             made
             in
             a
             Mouse
             ,
             where
             I
             found
             the
             duodenum
             to
             be
             far
             bigger
             than
             the
             Stomach
             it self
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             numbers
             of
             these
             worms
             for
             kind
             ,
             which
             were
             contained
             in
             it
             :
             For
             kind
             ,
             I
             say
             ;
             for
             these
             Tape-worms
             were
             of
             a
             quite
             different
             shape
             from
             those
             of
             the
             Dog
             ,
             or
             any
             that
             I
             have
             ever
             yet
             seen
             .
             To
             proceed
             ,
             we
             found
             them
             also
             in
             the
             Dog
             's
             Jejunum
             and
             Ileon
             ;
             but
             not
             any
             one
             lower
             than
             the
             
               Valv●
               a
               coli
            
             ,
             nor
             any
             higher
             than
             the
             duodenum
             or
             within
             the
             Pilorus
             .
             Below
             the
             duodenum
             they
             lay
             at
             certain
             distances
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             by
             pairs
             or
             more
             of
             them
             twisted
             together
             .
             Near
             them
             was
             constantly
             to
             be
             observed
             an
             Excrement
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             distinct
             ,
             for
             colour
             (
             the
             observation
             being
             made
             in
             a
             Dog
             plentifully
             fed
             for
             other
             purposes
             ;
             )
             just
             as
             we
             find
             in
             worm-eaten
             tracks
             of
             wood
             ,
             where
             the
             Coss●
             leave
             behind
             them
             the
             wood
             which
             hath
             pass'd
             through
             their
             bodies
             :
             These
             worms
             lay
             mostly
             with
             
             the
             small
             ends
             upward
             ,
             as
             feeding
             upon
             and
             expecting
             the
             Chyle
             in
             its
             descent
             .
             These
             
               lumbrici
               lati
            
             were
             none
             of
             them
             above
             one
             foot
             long
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             of
             an
             equal
             length
             and
             bigness
             .
             The
             one
             end
             was
             as
             broad
             as
             my
             little
             finger-nail
             ,
             and
             pointed
             like
             a
             lancet
             ;
             the
             other
             end
             ,
             coming
             small
             gradually
             for
             the
             whole
             length
             of
             the
             Animal
             ,
             was
             knoted
             ,
             or
             ended
             in
             a
             small
             button
             like
             a
             pin-head
             .
             They
             were
             every-where
             and
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             them
             alike
             milk
             white
             ,
             of
             a
             flat
             and
             thin
             substance
             like
             fine
             Tape
             ,
             divided
             into
             infinite
             rings
             and
             incisures
             ;
             each
             incisure
             having
             
               sharp
               angles
            
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             looking
             to
             the
             broader
             end
             standing
             out
             beyond
             each
             other
             :
             else
             the
             sharp
             corners
             of
             the
             annuli
             would
             necessarily
             hinder
             the
             Ascent
             of
             the
             Animal
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             if
             the
             contrary
             be
             true
             ,
             they
             serve
             to
             keep
             it
             up
             .
             Each
             ring
             hath
             also
             on
             the
             one
             side
             only
             ,
             and
             that
             alternately
             ,
             one
             small
             pro●uberance
             ,
             much
             like
             the
             midle
             feet
             of
             the
             body
             of
             some
             Caterpillers
             .
          
           
             After
             I
             have
             thus
             described
             them
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             view
             the
             Cut
             of
             Tulpius
             in
             the
             last
             years
             Edition
             of
             his
             
               Medic.
               Observat.
               l.
               2.
               42
            
             ;
             where
             he
             retracts
             the
             first
             figure
             ,
             given
             us
             in
             the
             Edition
             of
             that
             book
             in
             the
             year
             1652.
             
             And
             yet
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             in
             this
             last
             is
             true
             ;
             for
             ,
             to
             me
             ,
             the
             rictus
             and
             eye
             in
             the
             there
             supposed
             head
             of
             the
             animal
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             meer
             fancies
             of
             the
             painter
             ;
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             probably
             the
             smaller
             end
             is
             the
             head
             ,
             which
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             is
             in
             this
             Cut
             wholly
             neglected
             .
             Comparing
             our
             Animals
             with
             that
             Cut
             of
             Tulpius
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             very
             easy
             for
             me
             to
             observe
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             great
             resemblance
             ,
             the
             specifick
             difference
             of
             the
             
               lumbrici
               lati
            
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             this
             Animal
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             not
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             discover
             any
             motion
             in
             any
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             water
             or
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             did
             they
             seem
             ,
             if
             pricked
             or
             otherwise
             hurt
             ,
             much
             if
             at
             all
             )
             to
             contract
             themselves
             or
             shorten
             the
             Annuli
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             then
             appea'd
             to
             me
             as
             things
             without
             motion
             or
             sense
             .
          
           
           
             There
             is
             an
             other
             sort
             of
             
               lumbrici
               lati
            
             to
             be
             met
             with
             very
             ●requently
             also
             in
             Dogs
             ,
             called
             Cucurbitini
             from
             the
             likeness
             each
             annulus
             or
             link
             hath
             to
             a
             cucumber
             seed
             .
             I
             have
             found
             of
             them
             about
             half
             a
             foot
             long
             ,
             but
             more
             often
             broken
             into
             shorter
             pieces
             .
             The
             former
             by
             us
             discribed
             is
             undoubtedly
             a
             compleat
             and
             entire
             Animal
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             great
             reason
             of
             suspition
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             a
             chain
             of
             many
             Animals
             linked
             together
             .
             These
             Animals
             for
             Kind
             have
             been
             observed
             to
             have
             been
             voided
             by
             Men
             ,
             and
             found
             enclosed
             in
             a
             Gut
             or
             Membrane
             of
             a
             prodigous
             length
             :
             And
             (
             which
             is
             more
             notable
             ,
             )
             a
             person
             of
             great
             integrity
             and
             worth
             ,
             Mr
             ,
             
               F.
               I.
            
             affirmed
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             once
             assisted
             at
             the
             opening
             of
             a
             Dog
             ,
             in
             which
             one
             of
             the
             Kidneys
             was
             observed
             to
             be
             quite
             wasted
             and
             become
             a
             perfect
             bladder
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             bladder
             they
             found
             something
             like
             an
             Animal
             of
             a
             monstrous
             shape
             ,
             which
             being
             dissected
             ,
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             skin
             full
             of
             these
             
               lumbrici
               cucurbitini
            
             .
             †
             It
             were
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             have
             the
             oppertunity
             of
             such
             rare
             Phaenomena
             ,
             as
             of
             Snakes
             ,
             Lizards
             ,
             Beetles
             ,
             Catterpillers
             ,
             Toads
             and
             such
             like
             things
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             of
             in
             Medicinal
             histories
             to
             have
             been
             vomited
             ,
             whether
             they
             are
             not
             the
             like
             disguises
             of
             this
             sort
             of
             Worms
             ,
             much
             assisted
             by
             the
             surprised
             fancies
             of
             the
             first
             Observers
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             these
             sort
             of
             Wormes
             are
             sometimes
             said
             to
             be
             found
             out
             of
             the
             Guts
             ,
             their
             most
             proper
             place
             ,
             we
             shall
             conclude
             with
             a
             very
             recent
             observation
             of
             the
             last
             month
             in
             this
             City
             .
             A
             Chirurgion
             brought
             me
             about
             20
             worms
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             just
             then
             taken
             out
             of
             an
             ulcerated
             Ankle
             of
             a
             Girle
             of
             about
             eight
             years
             old
             .
             I
             had
             the
             curiosity
             to
             go
             my self
             and
             see
             it
             .
             I
             found
             the
             leg
             found
             all
             but
             the
             Ankle
             ,
             which
             was
             vastly
             swell'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Girle
             otherwise
             hearty
             and
             well
             coloured
             ,
             She
             had
             been
             in
             great
             misery
             for
             some
             months
             ;
             had
             been
             sent
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             touched
             and
             dressed
             
             for
             the
             Evil.
             Sometimes
             after
             her
             return
             ,
             her
             pain
             continuing
             ,
             a
             young
             Puppy
             was
             opened
             and
             applyed
             to
             the
             Soars
             .
             The
             Chirurgeon
             ,
             who
             took
             off
             the
             puppy
             ,
             found
             it
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             admiration
             ,
             full
             of
             worms
             ,
             at
             least
             60.
             in
             number
             ,
             what
             those
             he
             found
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Puppy
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             drew
             out
             of
             the
             soar
             Ankle
             ;
             into
             which
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             they
             crawled
             down
             as
             worms
             do
             into
             the
             Ground
             .
             The
             same
             puppy
             was
             again
             applyed
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             then
             (
             at
             the
             second
             taking
             of
             the
             puppy
             )
             that
             I
             made
             the
             visit
             ,
             and
             saw
             only
             one
             worm
             got
             out
             into
             the
             puppy
             ,
             but
             a
             very
             live
             and
             stirring
             one
             .
             Many
             were
             afterwards
             kill'd
             injections
             .
             These
             worms
             I
             affirm
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             best
             Knowledg
             ,
             (
             and
             I
             had
             the
             oppertunity
             of
             comparing
             them
             )
             were
             of
             the
             very
             Species
             of
             the
             
               Lumbrici
               teretes
            
             ,
             which
             Children
             familiarly
             void
             from
             the
             Guts
             .
             They
             were
             betwixt
             three
             and
             four
             inches
             long
             ;
             all
             ,
             about
             the
             matter
             ,
             of
             an
             equal
             bigness
             ,
             as
             of
             one
             brood
             ;
             something
             thicker
             than
             a
             Ducks
             quill
             ;
             very
             sharp
             at
             both
             ends
             ;
             stiff
             ,
             and
             exactly
             round
             ;
             without
             incisures
             ,
             visible
             at
             least
             ,
             and
             yet
             could
             move
             and
             twist
             themselves
             readily
             enough
             .
             All
             the
             difference
             was
             in
             the
             colour
             ,
             these
             being
             much
             whiter
             than
             any
             I
             have
             seen
             from
             the
             Guts
             .
             
               Vid.
               Barthol
               .
               in
               Hist.
               60.
               
               Cent.
               5.
            
             where
             neer
             twenty
             worms
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             my
             finger
             ,
             were
             found
             in
             a
             Lady's
             arm
             ,
             probably
             of
             this
             Species
             too
             .
          
           
             I
             beg
             your
             pardon
             for
             my
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Some
             Papers
             written
             about
             the
             same
             time
             to
             Mr.
             Oldenburgh
             ,
             in
             whose
             hands
             they
             remained
             unpublished
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Paper
               .
            
             
               THe
               passage
               of
               the
               Chyle
               through
               the
               Intestines
               ,
               into
               the
               
                 Lacteous
                 Veins
              
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               hitherto
               demonstrated
               to
               the
               eye
               by
               none
               .
               Dr.
               Lowar
               ingeniously
               confesses
               
               the
               ill
               successe
               he
               had
               in
               trying
               with
               Air
               or
               tinged
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               by
               neither
               of
               which
               he
               was
               able
               to
               force
               a
               passage
               .
               And
               J.
               Wallaeus
               is
               very
               positive
               that
               however
               the
               Chyle
               in
               the
               Intestines
               may
               be
               diversly
               coloured
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               still
               white
               in
               the
               
                 Lacteal
                 Veins
                 .
                 (
                 V.
                 Epist.
                 de
                 mot●
                 )
              
               Chyle
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               Diembroock
               in
               his
               late
               anatomie
               *
               affirmes
               
                 "
                 Chylum
                 semper
                 album
                 "
                 inveniri
                 in
                 vasis
                 lacteis
                 mesenterij
                 ,
                 &
                 thoracic
                 is
                 —
                 viridem
                 verò
                 rubrum
                 alteriusve
                 coloris
                 in
                 jis
                 à
                 nemine
                 hactenus
                 visum
                 fuisse
                 .
              
               p.
               37.
               
               Notwithstanding
               which
               ,
               and
               my
               own
               Insuccessfull
               Tryals
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               doubt
               ,
               but
               some
               happy
               Experiment
               would
               shew
               the
               contrary
               ;
               and
               a
               purposely
               coloured
               Chyle
               might
               find
               admittance
               into
               the
               
                 Lacteal
                 Veins
              
               ,
               though
               not
               by
               force
               ,
               yet
               by
               the
               consent
               and
               introduction
               of
               nature
               her self
               .
               The
               successe
               of
               some
               late
               Experiments
               we
               made
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               we
               shall
               further
               acquaint
               you
               with
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Experiment
               ,
               I
               caused
               a
               Dog
               to
               be
               fed
               ,
               and
               after
               4
               hours
               ,
               or
               therabouts
               (
               having
               ready
               by
               me
               a
               cleer
               Tincture
               of
               Indigo
               dissolved
               in
               fair
               water
               filtred
               )
               I
               opned
               the
               Abdomen
               ,
               and
               making
               a
               small
               incision
               in
               the
               Jejunum
               ,
               (
               as
               was
               formerly
               discribed
               )
               I
               injected
               one
               ounce
               or
               two
               .
               this
               done
               ,
               the
               Gut
               and
               all
               we
               stitched
               up
               again
               ,
               and
               the
               Dog
               turned
               upon
               his
               leggs
               .
               After
               one
               hour
               and
               one
               quarter
               we
               cut
               the
               stitches
               ,
               where
               we
               beheld
               a
               copious
               distribution
               of
               Chyle
               and
               turgid
               
                 Lacteal
                 Veins
              
               ,
               but
               as
               white
               as
               ever
               ;
               And
               yet
               carefully
               searching
               the
               Guts
               ,
               we
               perceived
               none
               of
               the
               liquor
               injected
               any
               where
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Experiment
               ,
               An
               other
               Dog
               which
               was
               kept
               fasting
               40.
               houres
               ,
               a
               very
               little
               flesh
               ,
               without
               water
               ,
               given
               him
               ,
               some
               5
               houres
               before
               the
               injection
               of
               the
               Tincture
               of
               Indigo
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               as
               before
               related
               ,
               only
               the
               Tincture
               was
               well
               warmed
               ,
               and
               some
               12.
               ounces
               throughn
               up
               the
               duodenum
               ,
               and
               down
               the
               Ileon
               .
               Here
               were
               empty
               Guts
               ,
               nor
               the
               least
               appearance
               
               of
               any
               
                 Lacteal
                 Veins
              
               in
               the
               Mesenterie
               .
               After
               full
               3
               hours
               the
               stiches
               were
               cut
               again
               (
               some
               occasional
               businesse
               hindring
               me
               from
               doing
               of
               it
               sooner
               )
               and
               carefully
               examining
               the
               Mesenterie
               ,
               we
               found
               many
               
                 Lacteal
                 Veins
              
               of
               an
               azure
               colour
               ,
               and
               cutting
               some
               of
               the
               biggest
               of
               them
               asunder
               we
               did
               plainly
               see
               a
               thick
               blewish
               Chyle
               to
               issue
               forth
               ,
               and
               to
               spread
               it self
               over
               the
               transparant
               Membrane
               of
               the
               Mesenterie
               .
               This
               is
               a
               very
               truth
               ,
               which
               the
               Chirurgion
               ,
               I
               imployed
               to
               assist
               me
               in
               the
               Experiment
               can
               well
               witnesse
               ,
               and
               whose
               eyes
               I
               used
               as
               well
               as
               my
               own
               in
               carefully
               examining
               these
               matters
               .
               whence
               ,
               although
               it
               hath
               been
               doubted
               of
               by
               some
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               most
               evident
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Lacteal
                 Veins
              
               receive
               ,
               what
               they
               carry
               ,
               from
               within
               the
               Cavitie
               of
               the
               Intestines
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               bunches
               of
               Glandulae
               within
               the
               Guts
               ,
               I
               have
               observed
               them
               in
               several
               kinds
               of
               Animals
               at
               divers
               times
               ,
               and
               do
               therefore
               think
               them
               natural
               and
               not
               adventitious
               or
               morbous
               ,
               as
               some
               were
               pleased
               to
               object
               .
               These
               Glandulae
               protuberate
               ,
               and
               are
               thereby
               visible
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               small
               Guts
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               to
               be
               found
               .
               In
               the
               duodenum
               of
               a
               Dog
               ,
               I
               have
               seen
               many
               clusters
               of
               them
               ,
               some
               as
               broad
               as
               my
               nail
               ,
               and
               all
               disposed
               in
               an
               oval
               figure
               ,
               like
               the
               half
               of
               a
               Strawberry
               ,
               or
               Mulberry
               .
               They
               are
               very
               visible
               in
               the
               Guts
               of
               Mice
               ,
               where
               each
               grain
               seems
               much
               larger
               than
               in
               a
               Dog.
               Again
               the
               part
               ,
               where
               these
               Glandulae
               are
               ,
               seems
               more
               thin
               than
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Gut
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Gut
               slit
               ,
               and
               held
               betwixt
               the
               light
               of
               your
               eye
               these
               grains
               are
               very
               conspicuous
               .
               Further
               these
               Glandulae
               (
               like
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Conglomerate
               kind
               )
               empty
               themselves
               into
               the
               Guts
               ,
               which
               is
               manifest
               by
               the
               comparison
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               serve
               for
               the
               excretion
               of
               some
               Saliva-like
               juices
               ,
               but
               whether
               they
               may
               not
               also
               introduce
               the
               Chyle
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               determine
               here
               .
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 Second
                 Letter
                 writ
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ;
                 1673.
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Person
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 of
                 explaning
                 my
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Caecum
                 until
                 I
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 Leisure
                 and
                 opportunty
                 of
                 purposely
                 examining
                 the
                 I●testines
                 of
                 most
                 kind
                 of
                 Animals
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 mistaken
                 by
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 is
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 anonimous
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 him
                 I
                 mean
                 who
                 raised
                 the
                 scruples
                 you
                 sent
                 me
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Second
                 Paragraph
                 ,
                 which
                 says
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Intestinum
                   Caecum
                
                 to
                 be
                 subservient
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 and
                 Rectum
                 ;
                 manifest
                 in
                 such
                 Animals
                 where
                 Nature
                 intends
                 a
                 certain
                 ,
                 and
                 determinate
                 Figure
                 to
                 the
                 Excrements
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 presume
                 may
                 prove
                 ,
                 as
                 neer
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 conjectures
                 extant
                 in
                 Authors
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 unknown
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 .
                 I
                 understand
                 by
                 determinate
                 figure
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 Excrements
                 divided
                 into
                 many
                 small
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 like
                 shape
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Deer
                 ,
                 Conies
                 ,
                 Rats
                 ,
                 Mice
                 ,
                 Horses
                 Catterpillers
                 ,
                 Some
                 Snailes
                 &c.
                 doe
                 void
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 Latitude
                 ,
                 I
                 oppose
                 figured
                 Excrements
                 to
                 Liquid
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   C.
                   Celsus
                
                 in
                 some
                 place
                 doth
                 ;
                 Thus
                 the
                 dung
                 of
                 Pigeons
                 ,
                 and
                 Geese
                 ,
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 Cats
                 ,
                 &c.
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 figured
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Caecum
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 is
                 subservient
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 the
                 figuration
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 manifestly
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 kind
                 .
                 My
                 meaning
                 is
                 that
                 probably
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Caecum
                 is
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Excrements
                 ,
                 that
                 passe
                 into
                 its
                 cavitie
                 (
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 do
                 in
                 sound
                 Animals
                 )
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 are
                 sufficiently
                 drained
                 ,
                 baked
                 ,
                 hardned
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 due
                 consistence
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 clay
                 is
                 temperd
                 for
                 the
                 mould
                 )
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Figure
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 from
                 the
                 Colon
                 and
                 rectum
                 .
                 This
                 use
                 I
                 say
                 of
                 the
                 Caecum
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 manifest
                 in
                 such
                 Animals
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 figured
                 Excrements
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 kind
                 .
                 In
                 Ratts
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 Excrements
                 
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 elegantly
                 and
                 constantly
                 a
                 like
                 figured
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 Sanguineous
                 Animal
                 I
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 )
                 the
                 Caecum
                 is
                 more
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 capacious
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 stomack
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 small
                 guts
                 put
                 togather
                 .
                 But
                 its
                 use
                 in
                 receiving
                 the
                 Excrements
                 or
                 exhausted
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 more
                 apparent
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 large
                 capacity
                 ;
                 than
                 that
                 other
                 of
                 further
                 draining
                 and
                 tempering
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 stiffnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 admirable
                 contrivance
                 ,
                 and
                 structure
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 latter
                 Gut
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Phaenomon
                 that
                 deserves
                 further
                 consideration
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 I
                 say
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 immediately
                 under
                 the
                 Value
                 of
                 that
                 Gut
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Animal
                 ,
                 are
                 certain
                 Spiral
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 screw
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Excrements
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 due
                 Consistence
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Necessarie
                   stay
                
                 they
                 make
                 in
                 the
                 Caecum
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 carried
                 out
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Spiral
                 folding
                 ,
                 or
                 screw
                 of
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 cannot
                 descend
                 in
                 a
                 perpendicular
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 through
                 the
                 small
                 Guts
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 gently
                 glide
                 very
                 leisurly
                 by
                 the
                 vinding
                 of
                 the
                 screw
                 ;
                 whence
                 arises
                 their
                 Figure
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 apt
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Caecum
                 of
                 a
                 Ratt
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 kind
                 of
                 Animals
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 was
                 tyed
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 hindred
                 from
                 its
                 receit
                 ,
                 the
                 Animals
                 would
                 unavoidably
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 Diarrhaea
                 :
                 there
                 being
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 no
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 foresee
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 yet
                 liquid
                 Excrements
                 or
                 exhausted
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 constantly
                 find
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 Gut
                 ,
                 should
                 slop
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 speedly
                 glide
                 through
                 the
                 screw
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 down
                 right
                 descent
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 elude
                 the
                 devise
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 configuration
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 curiously
                 contrived
                 part
                 uselesse
                 ,
                 we
                 I
                 say
                 supposing
                 the
                 Experiment
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 away
                 the
                 necessarie
                 Diverticulum
                 and
                 repositarie
                 of
                 the
                 unprepared
                 Excrements
                 ,
                 in
                 tying
                 up
                 the
                 Caecum
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 observation
                 will
                 hold
                 good
                 in
                 general
                 Terms
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 purposily
                 examined
                 divers
                 Animals
                 in
                 nature
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 more
                 accurately
                 figured
                 the
                 Excrements
                 of
                 any
                 Animal
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 capacious
                 is
                 the
                 Caecum
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 the
                 lesse
                 figured
                 and
                 liquid
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 lesser
                 the
                 Caecum
                 ,
                 or
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 true
                 certainly
                 that
                 some
                 Animals
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 naturally
                 loose
                 have
                 no
                 Caecum
                 at
                 all
                 or
                 very
                 little
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Talpa
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Echinus
                   terrestris
                
                 the
                 Gulo
                 ,
                 a
                 certian
                 kind
                 of
                 voracious
                 Woolfe
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 by
                 Bartholine
                 in
                 his
                 Observations
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 not
                 trouble
                 you
                 at
                 present
                 with
                 our
                 observations
                 concerning
                 the
                 different
                 Figure
                 of
                 Excrements
                 in
                 the
                 divers
                 Species
                 of
                 Animals
                 already
                 by
                 us
                 examined
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 becoming
                 so
                 figured
                 .
                 Also
                 we
                 shall
                 passe
                 by
                 our
                 thought
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Caecums
                 reception
                 and
                 preparing
                 the
                 Excrements
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 we
                 likewise
                 sorbear
                 to
                 offer
                 some
                 doubts
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 concerning
                 natures
                 end
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 necessarie
                 Figuration
                 of
                 Excrements
                 in
                 some
                 Animals
                 ,
                 as
                 first
                 to
                 prevent
                 Diarrhaeàs
                 ;
                 Secondly
                 to
                 abide
                 hunger
                 the
                 better
                 ;
                 thus
                 Snails
                 in
                 Winter
                 rest
                 with
                 full
                 Intestines
                 ;
                 Thirdly
                 to
                 heighten
                 the
                 firmentation
                 and
                 digestion
                 of
                 the
                 stomack
                 and
                 small
                 guts
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 we
                 have
                 hastly
                 writ
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 being
                 only
                 intended
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 uuderstanding
                 of
                 that
                 Paragraph
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 all
                 that
                 this
                 subject
                 would
                 incite
                 me
                 to
                 say
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 that
                 grant
                 the
                 reception
                 of
                 the
                 exhausted
                 Chyle
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Caecum
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 passe
                 into
                 the
                 Colon
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 either
                 we
                 must
                 give
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 choice
                 to
                 the
                 Caecum
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 just
                 comes
                 in
                 ,
                 will
                 first
                 be
                 thrown
                 out
                 ,
                 it
                 still
                 being
                 uppermost
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 lesse
                 prepared
                 excrement
                 .
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 conceive
                 ,
                 what
                 choiee
                 or
                 distinction
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 can
                 
                 make
                 of
                 the
                 meat
                 not
                 ruminated
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 stomack
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 just
                 now
                 ruminated
                 ,
                 and
                 swallowed
                 down
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 the
                 many
                 stomacks
                 of
                 a
                 sheep
                 are
                 but
                 one
                 stomack
                 and
                 but
                 one
                 Gula
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 of
                 ruminating
                 the
                 stomack
                 and
                 Gula
                 of
                 a
                 Sheep
                 or
                 Cow
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 other
                 Caecum
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 ruminating
                 nature
                 has
                 its
                 aime
                 ,
                 and
                 chews
                 not
                 things
                 oftner
                 over
                 ,
                 than
                 needs
                 must
                 ;
                 the
                 like
                 we
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Caecum
                 ,
                 which
                 parts
                 only
                 with
                 what
                 is
                 duly
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 retains
                 the
                 yet
                 liquid
                 Excerment
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               3
               Paper
               .
               Some
               probable
               thoughts
               of
               the
               whitenesse
               of
               Chyle
               ;
               and
               what
               it
               is
               after
               it
               is
               conveyed
               within
               the
               Arteries
               :
               Communicated
               much
               about
               the
               same
               time
               with
               the
               former
               .
               N.
               B.
               I
               am
               not
               altogether
               of
               the
               same
               Opinion
               Now
               ;
               yet
               ,
               they
               were
               my
               thoughts
               than
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               IN
               digestion
               of
               meat
               in
               the
               stomack
               ,
               there
               is
               made
               a
               Separation
               or
               solution
               of
               Urinous
               salts
               ;
               no
               otherwise
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               rotting
               of
               Animals
               ,
               or
               Plants
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Chyle
               is
               hughly
               impregnate
               with
               this
               Urinous
               Salts
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Whitenesse
               of
               the
               Chyle
               is
               from
               the
               Fermentation
               it
               hath
               from
               its
               mixture
               with
               Urinous
               salts
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               desolv'd
               with
               fair
               water
               ,
               it
               is
               wholly
               deprived
               of
               that
               colour
               ,
               the
               firmentation
               ceasing
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Salt
               Chyle
               is
               conveyed
               into
               the
               Venal
               blood
               ,
               and
               with
               it
               enters
               the
               heart
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               thence
               thrown
               out
               ,
               Chyle
               as
               it
               comes
               in
               by
               a
               continued
               pulsation
               into
               the
               Artery
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               as
               oft
               as
               it
               enters
               the
               emulgent
               Arteries
               ,
               it
               there
               leaves
               behind
               it
               part
               of
               its
               salinous
               liquour
               or
               Urine
               ,
               and
               consequently
               abates
               of
               its
               colour
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               when
               sufficiently
               freed
               of
               its
               Urinous
               salt
               ,
               it
               becomes
               a
               Lympha
               ;
               which
               we
               think
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               the
               residue
               of
               the
               Chyle
               ,
               not
               yes
               made
               into
               the
               nature
               
               of
               blood
               ,
               as
               not
               sufficiently
               depurate
               of
               its
               Saline
               Particles
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               That
               probably
               it
               circulates
               long
               under
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Lympha
               ;
               after
               visiting
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               by
               the
               Arteries
               ,
               and
               returning
               again
               to
               the
               Hart
               ,
               partly
               by
               its
               own
               vessells
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               the
               veins
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               That
               in
               defect
               of
               Chyle
               (
               for
               we
               cannot
               constantly
               feed
               )
               nature
               continually
               supplys
               the
               Masse
               of
               blood
               with
               the
               Lympha
               ,
               or
               old
               Chyle
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               That
               upon
               every
               supply
               of
               fresh
               Chyle
               ,
               much
               of
               the
               old
               stock
               or
               Lympha
               is
               (
               according
               to
               the
               necessitie
               of
               parts
               )
               converted
               to
               this
               or
               that
               use
               :
               and
               not
               till
               than
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               That
               there
               is
               ever
               ,
               
                 more
                 Lympha
              
               in
               the
               masse
               of
               blood
               ,
               than
               there
               is
               need
               off
               for
               the
               diluting
               of
               it
               .
               the
               Arterial
               blood
               (
               be
               the
               Animal
               never
               so
               much
               exhausted
               by
               hunger
               )
               always
               parting
               with
               some
               upon
               extravasation
               and
               coagulation
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               In
               the
               Coagulation
               of
               extravasate
               blood
               there
               is
               no
               praecipitation
               of
               parts
               ,
               as
               in
               curdled
               Milk
               &c.
               for
               if
               the
               Chyle
               be
               freshly
               distributed
               into
               the
               Masse
               of
               blood
               ,
               it
               will
               again
               separate
               it self
               ,
               as
               Oyl
               will
               from
               water
               ;
               and
               in
               like
               manner
               is
               it
               with
               the
               Lympha
               or
               old
               Chyle
               ,
               neither
               of
               them
               being
               as
               any
               essential
               part
               of
               the
               blood
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               The
               Venal
               and
               Arterial
               blood
               have
               probably
               both
               a
               like
               quantity
               of
               Lympha
               to
               dilute
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               Arterial
               in
               Coagulating
               involves
               within
               its
               Crassamentum
               more
               than
               the
               Venal
               :
               the
               reason
               may
               be
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Arterial
               is
               fuller
               of
               air
               ,
               which
               rarifies
               and
               renders
               the
               Arterial
               Crassamentum
               more
               porous
               and
               capacious
               ,
               of
               lodging
               the
               Lympha
               :
               which
               yet
               as
               it
               subsides
               by
               long
               standing
               ,
               parts
               with
               and
               le
               ts
               goe
               more
               and
               more
               Lympha
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               The
               great
               Instrument
               of
               Circulation
               is
               the
               Systole
               or
               Vibration
               of
               the
               Heart
               ;
               which
               yet
               would
               not
               be
               sufficient
               from
               hindring
               the
               Coagulation
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               
               without
               a
               continual
               supply
               of
               Lympha
               to
               dilute
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             An
             Account
             of
             two
             uncommon
             Mineral
             Substances
             ,
             viz.
             of
             Bitumen
             ,
             and
             a
             White
             Liquor
             .
             January
             7.
             1674.
             
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THat
             this
             Letter
             may
             be
             the
             more
             acceptable
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             communicate
             some
             Excerpta
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Letters
             ,
             which
             that
             Inqusitive
             and
             Learn'd
             Gentleman
             Mr.
             Jessop
             is
             pleased
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             .
             I
             will
             give
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             best
             answer
             I
             can
             in
             short
             to
             the
             Questions
             ,
             you
             put
             to
             me
             in
             your
             last
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             
               Fungus
               subterraneous
            
             ,
             I
             sent
             you
             a
             large
             quantity
             of
             ,
             was
             gotten
             in
             a
             Rocky
             Lime-stone
             ground
             ,
             on
             a
             Common
             about
             two
             miles
             distant
             from
             Castleton
             in
             the
             Peake
             of
             Darby-shire
             ,
             15
             or
             16
             yards
             deep
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Old
               man
            
             (
             as
             they
             call
             a
             Mine
             formerly
             wrought
             and
             stopt
             up
             )
             covered
             with
             earth
             ,
             that
             had
             either
             fallen
             or
             was
             thorwn
             in
             .
             There
             is
             no
             coal-bed
             that
             is
             knowu
             of
             within
             five
             or
             six
             miles
             of
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             Fungus
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             Jessops
             procurement
             ,
             I
             received
             a
             good
             quantity
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             what
             form
             it
             grows
             .
             It
             does
             not
             seem
             to
             me
             to
             have
             any
             constant
             shape
             ;
             at
             least
             the
             pieces
             that
             I
             receiv'd
             are
             much
             like
             Pears
             or
             Turff
             ,
             cut
             up
             in
             the
             high
             moosr
             ,
             bothe
             in
             the
             sooty
             colour
             and
             inward
             substance
             ;
             this
             ouly
             is
             more
             clammy
             and
             tough
             ,
             and
             dries
             not
             .
             And
             some
             of
             the
             fungous
             substance
             is
             very
             soft
             and
             like
             gel●y
             .
             In
             and
             about
             the
             more
             solid
             pieces
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             I
             have
             some
             ,
             half
             a
             soot
             square
             ,
             )
             are
             many
             big
             lumps
             of
             a
             bituminous
             substance
             .
             This
             bitumen
             is
             very
             inflammable
             like
             Rosin
             ;
             it
             is
             very
             light
             ,
             it
             breaks
             firm
             ,
             and
             shines
             like
             good
             Aloes
             ;
             and
             for
             colour
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             much
             unlike
             it
             ,
             save
             that
             it
             is
             more
             dark
             color'd
             and
             purplish
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             much
             of
             it
             of
             a
             dark
             green
             colour
             .
             We
             distill'd
             a
             parcel
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             yielded
             us
             an
             Acidulous
             limpid
             
             water
             ;
             then
             ,
             a
             white
             liquor
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             I
             guess
             ,
             from
             some
             of
             the
             Oily
             parts
             precipitate
             .
             And
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             a
             copious
             yellow
             Oyl
             ,
             not
             unlike
             that
             of
             Succinum
             or
             Pitch
             .
             In
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             Retort
             we
             could
             discern
             no
             Volatil
             Salt
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             like
             process
             upon
             Amber
             .
             Whether
             this
             ows
             its
             Original
             to
             a
             Vegetable
             ,
             or
             is
             truly
             a
             concret
             Mineral
             Juyce
             and
             a
             fossil
             Bitumen
             I
             forbear
             to
             determine
             .
             I
             have
             not
             read
             of
             any
             such
             fungous
             Earth
             ,
             in
             which
             bitumen
             naturally
             grows
             and
             adheres
             :
             And
             the
             finding
             of
             it
             in
             an
             Old
             mine
             doth
             much
             favour
             the
             first
             opinion
             of
             being
             a
             Vegetable
             substance
             ;
             either
             the
             very
             substance
             of
             the
             props
             of
             Wood
             ,
             they
             make
             use
             of
             in
             lining
             and
             supporting
             the
             Grooves
             ,
             thus
             alter'd
             ,
             or
             certain
             
             fungus's
             growing
             out
             of
             them
             .
             That
             Birch
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             there
             is
             great
             plenty
             and
             hath
             been
             vast
             woods
             all
             these
             mountanous
             parts
             of
             England
             over
             )
             will
             yeild
             a
             bitumen
             ,
             as
             limpid
             as
             the
             sap
             is
             which
             runs
             from
             it
             by
             tapping
             ,
             if
             we
             now
             had
             the
             skill
             to
             extract
             it
             ,
             Pliny
             is
             very
             express
             ,
             
               l.
               16.
               c.
               18.
               
               Bitumen
               ex
               Betula
               Galli
               exc●quunt
               .
            
             And
             more-over
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             much
             of
             that
             wood
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             ,
             which
             is
             dugg
             up
             in
             the
             high
             moors
             of
             Craven
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             people
             there
             call
             and
             use
             for
             Candle-wood
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             than
             Birch
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             from
             the
             grain
             and
             bark
             ;
             and
             yet
             this
             wood
             kindleth
             flames
             ,
             and
             exudats
             a
             rosin
             ,
             which
             makes
             many
             pronounce
             it
             very
             Firr-wood
             .
             Whatever
             this
             bitumen
             is
             ,
             which
             this
             
               Fungus
               subterraneous
            
             yeilds
             ,
             it
             much
             differs
             from
             the
             Asphal●um
             of
             the
             Shopps
             ;
             and
             you
             may
             command
             a
             Specimen
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             better
             examin'd
             by
             more
             skilful
             Naturalists
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               There
               is
               an
               other
               Mineral
               Juyce
               in
               these
               parts
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               which
               I
               have
               much
               inquir'd
               after
               ,
               and
               longed
               to
               see
               ;
               and
               now
               I
               am
               likely
               to
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               think
               by
               Mr.
            
             Jessops
             words
             :
             Captain
             Wain
             ,
             
               (
               saith
               he
            
             )
             a
             diligent
             and
             knowing
             person
             in
             Mines
             ,
             gave
             me
             a
             
             White
             Liquor
             ,
             resembling
             Cream
             both
             in
             colour
             and
             consistance
             ,
             which
             he
             found
             in
             great
             quantities
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             a
             Coal-pit
             ,
             49
             yards
             deep
             ,
             which
             I
             reserve
             for
             you
             .
             
               But
               this
               is
               not
               all
               the
               information
               that
               hath
               been
               given
               me
               about
               this
               White
               Liquor
               .
               Mr.
            
             George
             Plaxton
             ,
             
               a
               curious
               and
               very
               intelligent
               person
               ,
               writes
               thus
               to
               me
               from
            
             Sheriff
             Hales
             
               in
               Shropshire
            
             :
             I
             shall
             trouble
             you
             with
             an
             Observation
             ,
             I
             lately
             met
             with
             in
             our
             Iron-mines
             ,
             especially
             that
             which
             the
             Country
             people
             here
             call
             the
             
               White
               Mine
            
             ,
             which
             yeilds
             the
             best
             Iron-stone
             .
             The
             Miners
             do
             commonly
             ,
             upon
             the
             breaking
             of
             a
             Stone
             ,
             meet
             with
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             a
             whitish
             milky
             Liquor
             ,
             inclosed
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             it
             ;
             they
             sometimes
             find
             a
             Hogshead
             contain
             ,
             d
             in
             one
             cavity
             .
             'T
             is
             in
             taste
             sweetish
             ;
             only
             it
             hath
             a
             Vitriolick
             and
             Iron-like
             twang
             with
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Description
             of
             certain
             Stones
             ,
             figured
             like
             Plants
             ,
             York
             Novemb.
             4th
             .
             1673.
             
          
           
             IN
             this
             paper
             I
             send
             you
             an
             Account
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Parts
             of
             certain
             Stones
             figured
             like
             Plants
             ;
             which
             
               Argicola
               (
               5
               Fossilium
            
             )
             calls
             Trochitae
             ,
             and
             the
             compound
             ones
             Entrochi
             ;
             we
             in
             English
             ,
             St.
             
               Cutberds
               beads
            
             .
          
           
             Agricola
             will
             have
             them
             akin
             for
             substance
             to
             the
             
               Lapides
               Judaici
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             these
             are
             of
             an
             opaque
             and
             dark
             coloured
             Sparr
             ;
             though
             I
             have
             of
             them
             from
             some
             parts
             of
             England
             of
             a
             
               white
               Sparr
            
             or
             Cawke
             ,
             as
             our
             Miners
             call
             it
             :
             They
             all
             break
             like
             Flint
             ,
             polished
             and
             shining
             .
          
           
             Put
             into
             Vinegar
             
               (
               saith
               he
            
             )
             they
             buble
             :
             
               Atque
               etiam
               reperitur
               interdum
               qui
               se
               tanquam
            
             Astroites
             
               moveat
               de
               loco
            
             .
             But
             this
             is
             true
             of
             all
             Fossils
             of
             what
             figrue
             so
             ever
             ,
             that
             Vinegar
             will
             corrode
             and
             dissolve
             as
             a
             Menstruum
             ;
             provided
             they
             be
             broken
             into
             indifferent
             small
             grains
             ,
             and
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Vessel
             hinder
             not
             ,
             they
             
             will
             be
             moved
             from
             place
             to
             place
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             figure
             of
             the
             Trochitae
             is
             cylindrical
             ;
             the
             outmost
             round
             or
             Circle
             (
             we
             speak
             of
             one
             single
             joynt
             ,
             which
             Agricola
             calls
             Trochites
             )
             is
             in
             general
             smooth
             ,
             both
             the
             flat-sides
             are
             thick
             drawn
             with
             fine
             and
             smal
             rayes
             ,
             from
             a
             certain
             hole
             in
             the
             middle
             to
             the
             circumference
             .
             From
             the
             shooting
             of
             these
             rayes
             like
             Antimonie
             ,
             and
             because
             a
             large
             Peice
             of
             this
             Stone
             of
             many
             joynts
             resembles
             the
             bole
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             Aldrovandus
             (
             who
             yet
             elsewhere
             discourses
             of
             this
             Stone
             ,
             after
             Agricola
             and
             Gesner
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Trochitae
             and
             Entrochi
             )
             not
             improperly
             terms
             it
             
               (
               Musae
               :
               Metallici
               lib.
               1.
               pag.
               188.
               )
               Stelechites
               Stibii
               facie
            
             ;
             and
             there
             gives
             us
             a
             true
             ●igure
             of
             it
             .
             Two
             ,
             three
             ,
             or
             more
             of
             these
             Trochitae
             joyned
             together
             ,
             make
             up
             that
             other
             Stone
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             Entrochos
             .
             The
             Trochite
             or
             single
             joynts
             are
             so
             together
             ,
             that
             the
             Rayes
             of
             the
             one
             enter
             into
             the
             other
             Furrows
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Sutures
             of
             the
             skill
             .
             Hitherto
             we
             agree
             to
             what
             
               Agricola
               ,
               Gesner
               ,
               Boetius
               ,
               Aldrovandus
               ,
               and
               Wormius
            
             have
             said
             of
             them
             :
             We
             proceed
             upon
             our
             own
             Observations
             ,
             which
             go
             much
             further
             .
          
           
             The
             Places
             where
             we
             find
             them
             very
             plentifully
             ,
             are
             certain
             Scarrs
             in
             Braughton
             and
             Stock
             ,
             little
             Villages
             in
             Craven
             .
             The
             Stones
             of
             the
             abovesaid
             described
             Figure
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             have
             yet
             come
             to
             my
             hands
             from
             those
             places
             ,
             have
             afforded
             us
             these
             Particulars
             .
             As
             to
             their
             bigness
             ,
             I
             never
             yet
             met
             with
             any
             much
             above
             two
             inches
             about
             ;
             others
             there
             are
             as
             small
             as
             the
             smallest
             pinn
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             magnitudes
             betwixt
             those
             proportions
             .
             These
             are
             all
             
               broken
               bodies
            
             ;
             some
             shorter
             Pieces
             ,
             some
             longer
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             Trochitae
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             but
             single
             joynts
             .
             I
             never
             fonnd
             one
             intire
             piece
             much
             above
             two
             inches
             long
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             rarely
             too
             ;
             in
             some
             of
             which
             long
             pieces
             ,
             I
             have
             reckned
             about
             30
             joynts
             .
             And
             as
             they
             are
             all
             broken
             bodies
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             found
             dejected
             and
             
             lying
             confusedly
             in
             the
             Rock
             ,
             which
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             is
             soft
             and
             shelly
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             rotten
             and
             perished
             with
             the
             wet
             and
             air
             .
             And
             though
             in
             some
             places
             they
             are
             but
             sprinkled
             here
             and
             there
             in
             the
             Rock
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             whole
             bedds
             of
             Rock
             of
             vast
             extent
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             up
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             figured
             Stones
             ,
             as
             
               Bivalve
               ,
               Serpentine
               ,
               Turbinate
            
             ,
             &c.
             as
             at
             Braughton
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             injuries
             they
             have
             received
             in
             their
             removal
             from
             the
             natural
             posture
             ,
             if
             not
             place
             of
             their
             growth
             and
             formation
             ,
             they
             are
             manifest
             .
             For
             ,
             besides
             their
             being
             all
             broken
             bodies
             ,
             we
             find
             many
             of
             them
             depressed
             and
             crushed
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             joynt
             of
             a
             hollow
             ▪
          
           
             Cae
             should
             be
             trod
             under
             foot
             :
             These
             Crushes
             being
             also
             real
             Cracks
             of
             a
             stone
             or
             glass
             .
             Again
             these
             stones
             consisting
             of
             many
             vertebrae
             or
             joynts
             ,
             they
             are
             many
             of
             them
             strangely
             dislocated
             ;
             sometimes
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             or
             more
             of
             the
             joynts
             in
             a
             Piece
             are
             slipped
             and
             out
             of
             order
             or
             rank
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             a
             whole
             series
             of
             joynts
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             pack
             of
             Crown
             pieces
             leans
             obliquely
             upon
             a
             Table
             .
             Futher
             ,
             others
             I
             have
             that
             are
             twisted
             like
             a
             Cord
             ,
             if
             this
             possibly
             may
             be
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             injuries
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             some
             have
             their
             joynts
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             even
             and
             in
             file
             ,
             but
             are
             yet
             stuffed
             with
             a
             forrain
             matter
             ,
             as
             when
             bricks
             are
             layed
             in
             motrer
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             great
             variety
             as
             to
             the
             thickness
             of
             the
             Trochitae
             or
             single
             joynts
             :
             some
             are
             so
             thin
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             scarce
             the
             full
             of
             the
             24
             th
             .
             part
             of
             an
             inch
             ;
             others
             are
             a
             full
             quarter
             of
             an
             inch
             thick
             ;
             of
             these
             latter
             I
             only
             found
             at
             Stock
             :
             These
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             are
             the
             extream
             proportions
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             my
             Observations
             have
             yet
             gone
             ;
             there
             are
             joynts
             of
             all
             measures
             betwixt
             those
             two
             Extreams
             .
             This
             is
             true
             in
             divers
             Pieces
             ,
             for
             mostly
             the
             joynts
             are
             of
             an
             equal
             thickness
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Piece
             .
             Note
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             slender
             and
             small
             Entrochi
             or
             Pieces
             ,
             
             which
             have
             as
             thick
             joynts
             ,
             as
             the
             biggest
             and
             fairest
             Pieces
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             some
             difference
             in
             the
             seames
             or
             closing
             of
             the
             joynts
             :
             Some
             are
             but
             seemingly
             joynted
             ;
             which
             appears
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             be
             eaten
             down
             a
             while
             in
             distilled
             vineger
             ,
             the
             seeming
             Suturs
             will
             vanish
             ,
             as
             in
             some
             I
             had
             out
             of
             Stafford-shire
             ,
             from
             about
             Beresford
             upon
             the
             Dove
             :
             Others
             and
             all
             here
             at
             Braughton
             and
             Stock
             are
             really
             joynted
             ,
             and
             the
             Sutures
             indented
             ;
             which
             indentures
             being
             from
             the
             terminating
             of
             the
             rayes
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             fair
             or
             large
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             differenc
             of
             the
             rayes
             ,
             but
             even
             ,
             equal
             ,
             and
             regular
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             generally
             the
             outmost
             Circle
             of
             each
             joynt
             is
             flat
             and
             smooth
             ;
             yet
             are
             there
             many
             other
             differences
             to
             be
             noted
             as
             to
             that
             Part
             :
             Very
             porbably
             because
             they
             are
             Parts
             or
             Pieces
             of
             different
             Species
             of
             rock-Plants
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             smooth-joynted
             (
             to
             say
             no
             more
             of
             them
             here
             )
             are
             of
             different
             thicknesses
             as
             to
             the
             joynts
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             On
             some
             Entrochi
             betwixt
             ,
             Suture
             and
             Suture
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             each
             joynt
             ,
             are
             certain
             Knots
             in
             a
             Circle
             ;
             the
             joynts
             thus
             distinguished
             are
             very
             deep
             and
             large
             ,
             and
             are
             very
             frequent
             at
             Stock
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             are
             likewise
             of
             these
             with
             a
             circle
             of
             knots
             ,
             which
             have
             many
             knots
             besides
             upon
             each
             joynt
             and
             look
             rugged
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Some
             with
             much
             thinner
             joynts
             ,
             which
             yet
             have
             a
             Circle
             of
             knots
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             joynt
             ;
             and
             this
             also
             looks
             as
             though
             it
             was
             all
             over
             knotted
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             found
             at
             Braughton
             only
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             I
             know
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             As
             some
             have
             but
             one
             Circle
             of
             knots
             ,
             others
             ,
             are
             knotted
             all
             over
             the
             joynt
             and
             rought
             ;
             so
             are
             there
             some
             others
             ,
             which
             have
             a
             Circle
             of
             larger
             knots
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             each
             joynt
             ,
             and
             a
             circle
             of
             lesser
             on
             each
             side
             close
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             border
             or
             verge
             of
             the
             
             Suture
             .
             This
             is
             huge
             pretty
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             found
             at
             Stock
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Others
             betwixt
             Suture
             and
             Suture
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             each
             joynt
             rise
             with
             a
             circular
             edge
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             A
             smooth
             Entrochos
             with
             a
             large
             or
             much
             risen
             edg
             on
             the
             middle
             of
             one
             of
             the
             joynts
             ,
             and
             a
             much
             smaller
             on
             the
             middle
             of
             an
             other
             joynt
             and
             that
             atlernatively
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             same
             alternate
             difference
             ,
             the
             joynts
             only
             much
             rounder
             and
             blunt
             ,
             and
             here
             the
             joynts
             are
             visibly
             one
             thicker
             than
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             same
             with
             alternate
             edges
             knotted
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             A
             double
             edg
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             every
             joynt
             ;
             this
             makes
             the
             joynts
             look
             as
             though
             they
             were
             exceeding
             thin
             and
             numerous
             ,
             but
             indeed
             they
             are
             not
             so
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             A
             double
             edg
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             every
             joynt
             knotted
             by
             intervals
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             were
             serrate
             edges
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             are
             some
             of
             the
             differences
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             at
             present
             been
             able
             to
             make
             out
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Pieces
             of
             most
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             ,
             of
             the
             differences
             of
             these
             Entrochi
             are
             ramous
             ,
             having
             lesser
             branches
             deduced
             from
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             order
             .
             Some
             have
             but
             few
             branches
             on
             a
             Piece
             ;
             others
             I
             find
             so
             thick
             of
             branches
             ,
             that
             they
             resemble
             a
             ragged
             Staff.
             These
             Branches
             are
             deep
             inserted
             within
             the
             stemm
             ,
             and
             by
             being
             separated
             ,
             leave
             great
             holes
             in
             the
             sides
             of
             it
             .
             The
             rayes
             in
             the
             joynts
             of
             the
             branches
             run
             cross
             to
             the
             rayes
             of
             the
             stemm
             .
             On
             thick
             stemms
             ,
             are
             somtimes
             very
             small
             branches
             ,
             but
             mostly
             the
             bigger
             the
             Stem
             the
             thicker
             the
             branches
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             branches
             are
             branched
             again
             :
             Yet
             I
             find
             not
             any
             of
             them
             above
             one
             inch
             intire
             ,
             and
             yet
             adhering
             and
             inserted
             into
             its
             stock
             o
             bole
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             not
             above
             a
             joynt
             or
             two
             .
             The
             Branches
             are
             known
             from
             the
             stemm
             ,
             by
             being
             a
             little
             crooked
             and
             something
             tapering
             or
             Conic.
             
          
           
             We
             meet
             but
             with
             few
             Pieces
             (
             besides
             the
             branches
             )
             
             that
             are
             not
             exactly
             Cylindrical
             ,
             setting
             aside
             the
             injuries
             above
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             as
             thick
             at
             one
             end
             as
             at
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             perfectly
             round
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             we
             said
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             of
             them
             of
             all
             degrees
             of
             magnitude
             within
             the
             proportions
             above-named
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             ,
             it
             is
             rare
             to
             meet
             with
             a
             Piece
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             exactly
             cylindrical
             ;
             so
             amongst
             those
             few
             that
             are
             not
             so
             ,
             some
             we
             find
             tapering
             at
             both
             Ends
             ,
             and
             much
             swelled
             in
             the
             middle
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             other
             Species
             of
             this
             Stone
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             division
             of
             
               Agricola
               :
               Entrochi
               duae
               sunt
               Species
               ;
               aut
               enim
               aequaliter
               teres
               est
               ;
               aut
               teres
               quidem
               ,
               sed
               par●
               ejus
               media
               tumet
               ,
               utrumque
               caput
               angustius
               est
               .
            
             But
             this
             must
             not
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             though
             both
             ends
             were
             compleat
             ;
             for
             these
             ,
             are
             but
             broken
             Pieces
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             more
             swelled
             in
             the
             middle
             .
          
           
             Others
             there
             are
             figured
             like
             a
             kind
             of
             Fruit
             ,
             or
             
               Lapis
               Judaicus
            
             ;
             but
             these
             also
             are
             truly
             Entrochi
             ,
             and
             are
             joynted
             notwithstanding
             this
             shape
             .
             Upon
             a
             small
             Stalk
             of
             two
             or
             three
             joynts
             is
             suddainly
             raised
             an
             Oval
             bottom
             ,
             broken
             off
             also
             at
             both
             ends
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             we
             shall
             add
             what
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             summitates
             or
             fastigia
             ;
             long
             and
             slender
             Pieces
             with
             a
             little
             jointed
             buttom
             ,
             hollow
             on
             the
             very
             top
             ;
             which
             top
             seems
             not
             to
             have
             been
             divided
             or
             broken
             off
             from
             any
             thing
             else
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             not
             forget
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             are
             hollow
             in
             the
             middle
             (
             and
             so
             it
             was
             easy
             to
             string
             them
             like
             beads
             ,
             which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             English
             name
             ;
             )
             so
             these
             hollows
             are
             someetimes
             filled
             with
             earth
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             an
             other
             Entrochos
             is
             inclosed
             like
             a
             pair
             of
             screws
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             pith
             to
             the
             other
             .
             Of
             these
             inward
             Entrochi
             some
             I
             have
             which
             are
             transparent
             .
             Note
             ,
             that
             the
             hollows
             or
             piths
             are
             of
             different
             bores
             ,
             but
             most
             are
             round
             .
             And
             yet
             there
             are
             of
             them
             in
             great
             plenty
             at
             Stock
             ,
             whose
             hollow
             in
             the
             middle
             is
             in
             the
             elegant
             fashion
             of
             a
             Cinquefoil
             ;
             and
             the
             rayes
             of
             the
             joynts
             of
             
             Entrochi
             are
             much
             deeper
             and
             fewer
             in
             number
             ,
             than
             of
             any
             other
             yet
             observed
             by
             me
             .
             These
             are
             smooth-joynted
             .
             This
             is
             most
             surprising
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             any
             Vegetable
             ,
             whose
             Pith
             is
             perforate
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             we
             in
             these
             Rocks
             find
             
               rude
               Stones
            
             ,
             of
             the
             bigness
             of
             Walnuts
             ,
             which
             have
             many
             impressions
             of
             Trochitae
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             had
             been
             the
             roots
             of
             them
             .
             And
             when
             these
             have
             been
             a
             little
             cleansed
             in
             Vinegar
             ,
             these
             impressions
             appear
             more
             than
             casual
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             substance
             that
             covers
             them
             (
             if
             not
             the
             Stones
             themselves
             )
             is
             Sparr
             ,
             and
             the
             impressions
             are
             round
             holes
             ,
             which
             ,
             we
             said
             above
             ,
             the
             Branches
             made
             in
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             stock
             ,
             when
             broken
             out
             from
             them
             .
             Agricola
             makes
             mention
             of
             these
             also
             :
             Saepenumero
             lapis
             informis
             
               reperitur
               unà
               cum
               Trochite
               &
               Entrocho
               ,
               Rotae
               in
               se
               continens
               figuram
               ;
               quae
               in
               eo
               quasi
               quaedam
            
             radix
             ,
             
               Trochitis
               jam
               abruptis
               ,
               remansit
            
             .
          
           
             Although
             there
             are
             indeed
             certain
             
               lapides
               informes
            
             ,
             which
             may
             with
             some
             colour
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Roots
             ,
             from
             whence
             some
             Entrochi
             have
             been
             broken
             ;
             yet
             are
             not
             all
             such
             lumps
             of
             Stone
             ,
             on
             which
             we
             discern
             the
             Vestigia
             of
             Entrochi
             to
             be
             called
             
               lapides
               informes
            
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             being
             most
             elegantly
             figured
             .
             One
             or
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             I
             found
             intire
             and
             compleat
             at
             Stock
             ,
             amongst
             very
             many
             others
             strangely
             shattered
             and
             defaced
             ,
             I
             shall
             describe
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             is
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             Pine
             Apple
             or
             Cone
             ,
             with
             a
             hollow
             bottom
             :
             On
             the
             very
             Top
             is
             the
             round
             figure
             of
             an
             Entrochos
             broken
             off
             ;
             round
             about
             the
             bottom
             or
             basis
             are
             five
             single
             feet
             at
             equal
             distances
             ,
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             Crescents
             .
             This
             Stone
             is
             incrustate
             or
             made
             up
             of
             angular
             Plates
             ;
             viz.
             the
             bottom
             is
             composed
             of
             five
             plates
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             Feet
             ;
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Stone
             of
             five
             other
             plates
             ,
             all
             of
             a
             Sexangular
             figure
             ;
             and
             the
             Top
             Stone
             .
             All
             other
             plates
             are
             smooth
             on
             the
             outside
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             sccond
             is
             a
             large
             Stone
             of
             the
             bigness
             of
             a
             
             Walnut
             ,
             much
             after
             the
             pyramidal
             fashion
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             bottom
             convex
             ,
             about
             one
             inch
             and
             a
             quarter
             over
             ;
             on
             the
             top
             is
             the
             lively
             impression
             of
             an
             Entrochos
             broken
             off
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             Trochites
             yet
             remaining
             ;
             round
             the
             Basis
             are
             five
             
               double
               points
            
             or
             Feet
             at
             equal
             distances
             ,
             all
             broken
             of
             somewhat
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             Crescents
             .
             This
             Stone
             also
             is
             incrustate
             or
             covered
             with
             Sex-angular
             plates
             ,
             which
             are
             rough
             .
             I
             can
             compare
             the
             inc●ustating
             of
             these
             stones
             to
             nothing
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             skins
             of
             the
             
               Piscis
               Tringularis
            
             ,
             which
             Margravius
             describes
             :
             
               Cujus
               Cutis
               (
               nam
               caret
               squamis
               )
               figuris
               Trigonis
               ,
               tetragonis
               ,
               pentagonis
               ,
               hexagonisque
               mire
               distinguitur
               &
               notatur
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             these
             figured
             plates
             I
             find
             so
             great
             variety
             in
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             number
             of
             Angles
             and
             other
             beautiful
             Ornaments
             ,
             that
             it
             has
             caused
             in
             me
             great
             admiration
             .
             And
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             ▪
             since
             they
             manifestly
             belong
             ,
             as
             parts
             ,
             to
             the
             above
             described
             stones
             ,
             to
             enumerate
             them
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             have
             yet
             come
             to
             my
             hands
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             
               angular
               plates
            
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             are
             yet
             visible
             in
             their
             natural
             place
             and
             posture
             in
             the
             described
             stones
             :
             But
             I
             find
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             broken
             up
             and
             heaped
             together
             in
             great
             confusion
             in
             the
             Rocks
             .
             And
             it
             will
             be
             as
             hard
             to
             set
             them
             together
             ,
             as
             to
             skill
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             what
             the
             figure
             of
             an
             intire
             Entrochos
             (
             or
             the
             stone
             to
             which
             all
             the
             above
             described
             parts
             seem
             to
             belong
             )
             is
             :
             But
             we
             will
             omit
             no
             part
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             justly
             say
             belongs
             unto
             it
             .
             We
             shall
             begin
             with
             Pentagonous
             plates
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             is
             a
             Pentagonous
             Stone
             ,
             as
             broad
             as
             my
             thumb-nail
             (
             we
             speak
             of
             the
             fairest
             of
             them
             ,
             )
             hollow
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             like
             a
             Dish
             ;
             convex
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             where
             are
             certain
             eminent
             knots
             ,
             about
             the
             bigness
             of
             small
             pinn-heads
             ,
             set
             iu
             a
             kind
             of
             square
             order
             :
             This
             plate
             is
             somewhat
             thinn
             at
             the
             edges
             and
             yet
             blunt
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             is
             also
             Pentagonous
             ,
             and
             not
             much
             narrower
             
             than
             the
             other
             :
             It
             is
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             somewhat
             convex
             above
             ,
             but
             not
             hollow
             underneath
             ;
             it
             is
             smooth
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             at
             least
             without
             those
             eminent
             knots
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             remarkable
             in
             the
             other
             plate
             :
             The
             edges
             of
             these
             are
             as
             thinn
             as
             of
             a
             knife
             ,
             and
             sharp
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             Pentagonous
             Plate
             is
             not
             near
             so
             broad
             ,
             as
             either
             of
             the
             former
             ;
             yet
             one
             I
             found
             amongst
             a
             100
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             that
             is
             full
             as
             any
             of
             the
             above
             described
             :
             These
             are
             all
             convex
             on
             the
             one
             side
             and
             somewhat
             hollow
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             thick
             edged
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             5
             sides
             only
             is
             indented
             ;
             the
             indented
             side
             is
             ever
             the
             thinnest
             ,
             and
             the
             stone
             is
             most
             sloped
             towards
             that
             side
             .
             Note
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             amongst
             these
             last
             indented
             sorts
             of
             plates
             ,
             which
             are
             channelled
             on
             the
             concave
             side
             and
             otherwise
             notched
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             All
             these
             Pentagonous
             plates
             are
             to
             be
             found
             plentifully
             at
             Braughton
             or
             Stock
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             not
             omit
             in
             this
             place
             the
             mentioning
             of
             one
             ,
             I
             by
             chance
             espied
             amongst
             certain
             figured
             Stons
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             out
             of
             the
             Quarrie
             near
             
             Wansford-bridg
             in
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             and
             it
             probably
             belongs
             to
             these
             kind
             of
             plates
             I
             am
             now
             in
             hand
             with
             .
             It
             has
             one
             of
             the
             five
             sides
             thick
             indented
             ;
             the
             convex
             part
             has
             in
             the
             middle
             a
             raised
             Vmbo
             ,
             like
             some
             antient
             shields
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             the
             sides
             list
             of
             smaller
             Studds
             .
             We
             have
             since
             had
             some
             plates
             much
             like
             this
             from
             Bugthorp
             under
             the
             Woolds
             in
             York-shire
             .
             We
             proceed
             to
             remarke
             some
             differences
             in
             the
             sexangular
             plates
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             All
             these
             stones
             are
             but
             small
             ,
             save
             here
             and
             there
             one
             :
             The
             first
             of
             them
             is
             but
             little
             hollow
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             convex-side
             most
             elegantly
             wrought
             with
             raised
             or
             embossed
             work
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             an
             equilateral
             triangle
             bestriding
             each
             Corner
             ,
             and
             a
             single
             right
             line
             in
             the
             midst
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             two
             Triangles
             one
             within
             another
             .
             These
             we
             found
             at
             ●raughton-fear
             only
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             Plate-stone
             which
             is
             most
             common
             in
             these
             
             Rocks
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             1000
             of
             these
             to
             be
             found
             for
             one
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             is
             sexangular
             ,
             a
             little
             hollow
             on
             the
             one
             side
             and
             convex
             side
             or
             scabrous
             only
             ;
             some
             are
             much
             thicker
             than
             others
             ;
             some
             being
             as
             thick
             as
             broad
             ,
             but
             most
             are
             Plate-like
             ;
             the
             sides
             are
             very
             unequal
             ,
             as
             in
             Crystals
             ;
             sometimes
             five
             broader
             sides
             and
             one
             very
             small
             ;
             again
             two
             sides
             broad
             and
             four
             much
             narrower
             ,
             and
             infinite
             other
             differences
             as
             to
             the
             inequality
             of
             Sides
             .
          
           
             Words
             are
             but
             the
             arbitrary
             symboles
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             I
             have
             not
             used
             them
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             .
             Good
             Design
             (
             and
             such
             is
             that
             I
             send
             you
             ,
             done
             by
             that
             ingenious
             young
             Gentleman
             and
             excellent
             Artist
             ,
             my
             very
             good
             friend
             ,
             Mr.
             
               William
               Lodge
               .
            
             )
             or
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             all
             by
             me
             ,
             would
             make
             these
             particulars
             much
             more
             intelligible
             and
             plain
             to
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Explication
             of
             the
             Figures
             .
             See
             Tab.
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             Trochites
             or
             single
             joynt
             with
             very
             fine
             and
             small
             Rayes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             Trochites
             or
             single
             joynt
             with
             the
             pith
             bored
             through
             ,
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             cinquefoil
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             Trochites
             or
             single
             joynt
             ,
             of
             an
             Oval
             figure
             ,
             the
             rayes
             scarce
             apparent
             and
             a
             very
             small
             point
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             pith
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             single
             joynt
             or
             two
             of
             a
             middle
             size
             ,
             with
             the
             pith
             exceeding
             large
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             A
             pack
             of
             single
             joynts
             dislocated
             ,
             and
             yet
             adhering
             in
             their
             natural
             order
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             A
             very
             long
             Entrochos
             or
             a
             piece
             of
             many
             smooth
             joynts
             with
             the
             branches
             broken
             off
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             An
             Entrochos
             with
             smooth
             joynts
             not
             branched
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             biggest
             Entrochos
             I
             have
             yet
             seen
             ,
             with
             stumps
             of
             branches
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             A
             smooth
             Entrochos
             with
             very
             thin
             and
             numerous
             joynts
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             The
             largest
             or
             deepest
             joynted
             Entrochos
             ,
             save
             the
             oval
             one
             noted
             in
             the
             third
             figure
             .
          
           
           
             11.
             
             An
             Entrochos
             with
             very
             many
             disorderly
             knots
             in
             each
             joynt
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             An
             Entrochos
             with
             one
             only
             single
             Circle
             of
             knots
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             each
             joynt
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             An
             Entrochos
             with
             three
             Circles
             of
             knots
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             A
             smooth
             Entrochos
             ,
             with
             a
             large
             and
             much
             risen
             edge
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             each
             joynt
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Alternate
             joynts
             round
             or
             blunt
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             A
             double
             edg
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             each
             joynt
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Alternate
             joynts
             ,
             edged
             .
          
           
             18.
             19.
             20.
             
             Certain
             other
             differences
             noted
             in
             the
             Paper
             ,
             but
             not
             pefectly
             exprest
             in
             the
             Design
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             An
             Entrochos
             with
             a
             branch
             of
             a
             good
             length
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             A
             branch
             of
             an
             Entrochos
             knocked
             off
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             An
             Entrochos
             fruit-like
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             A
             fastigium
             or
             Summitas
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             A
             radix
             of
             an
             Entrochos
             in
             Prospective
             :
             where
             A
             is
             a
             joynt
             or
             Trochites
             yet
             remaining
             ,
             whence
             an
             Entrochos
             was
             broken
             off
             .
             C.
             E.
             F.
             D.
             are
             four
             of
             the
             double
             feet
             ;
             the
             5
             th
             .
             being
             hid
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             The
             same
             radix
             to
             be
             seen
             at
             the
             best
             advantage
             :
             A
             the
             Trochites
             or
             basis
             :
             C.
             B.
             D.
             E.
             F.
             the
             five
             double
             Feet
             .
             Note
             also
             the
             sex-angular
             rough
             plates
             ,
             which
             incrustate
             the
             stone
             or
             cover
             it
             all
             over
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             A
             smaller
             Radix
             with
             smooth
             plates
             and
             five
             single
             Feet
             :
             H.
             the
             top
             stone
             .
             I.
             one
             of
             the
             five
             Feet
             .
             K.
             one
             of
             the
             five
             angular
             plates
             which
             incurstate
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             stone
             .
             G.
             the
             basis
             ,
             Also
             the
             same
             stone
             in
             prospective
             .
             G.
             the
             same
             with
             the
             hollow
             bottom
             upwards
             .
          
           
             Figures
             of
             Plates
             supposed
             to
             incurstate
             divers
             roots
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             A
             pentagonous
             plate
             knotted
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             A
             thinn
             edged
             smooth
             pentagonous
             plate
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             An
             indented
             pentagonous
             plate
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             The
             Northamptonshire
             pentagonous
             plate
             .
          
           
           
             32.
             
             A
             large
             pentagonous
             smooth
             plate
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             An
             hexagonous
             plate
             imbossed
             with
             angles
          
           
             34.
             
             An
             hexagonous
             plate
             ,
             as
             deep
             as
             broad
             .
          
           
             35.
             37.
             
             Odd
             figured
             plates
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             A
             quadrangular
             plate
             ribbed
             and
             indented
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             concerning
             Snails
             ,
             with
             Tables
             about
             that
             sort
             of
             Insects
             .
             York
             .
             March.
             12.
             1673.
             
          
           
             I
             Herewith
             send
             you
             the
             first
             part
             of
             our
             Tables
             of
             Snails
             ,
             and
             some
             Quaere's
             upon
             that
             subject
             ,
             I
             reserve
             by
             me
             the
             Sea-shells
             and
             Rock-stones
             .
             That
             part
             ,
             I
             send
             you
             at
             present
             ,
             being
             at
             a
             stand
             with
             me
             ,
             these
             other
             increase
             upon
             my
             hands
             daily
             ;
             which
             though
             that
             be
             not
             a
             sign
             of
             perfection
             (
             for
             there
             is
             undoubted
             work
             for
             many
             ages
             ,
             )
             yet
             it
             is
             of
             good
             advancement
             and
             progress
             ;
             this
             other
             of
             the
             copiousness
             of
             the
             subject
             .
             Again
             ,
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Tables
             ,
             you
             have
             from
             me
             ,
             Authors
             are
             very
             little
             concern'd
             ;
             in
             the
             others
             of
             Sea-shells
             and
             
               Stone-like
               Shells
            
             there
             are
             many
             authors
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             consulted
             and
             taken
             in
             ,
             if
             possibly
             we
             can
             understand
             them
             treating
             of
             the
             same
             species
             .
             As
             for
             Rcok-shells
             in
             particular
             ,
             they
             come
             in
             to
             me
             in
             greater
             numbers
             ,
             than
             I
             could
             ever
             have
             imagined
             .
             And
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             of
             near
             30
             Species
             ,
             I
             have
             now
             by
             me
             ,
             found
             in
             this
             County
             alone
             ,
             not
             any
             one
             can
             be
             sampled
             by
             any
             
               Sea
               ,
               Fresh-water
            
             or
             
             Land-Snail
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             ,
             or
             ever
             saw
             .
             So
             that
             you
             see
             ,
             I
             have
             still
             good
             reason
             to
             doubt
             of
             their
             Original
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             arguments
             that
             my
             Observations
             about
             Fossils
             do
             afford
             ,
             and
             which
             you
             may
             possibly
             one
             day
             see
             .
             And
             that
             there
             are
             the
             elegant
             representations
             of
             even
             Bivalve-shells
             ,
             which
             never
             ow'd
             their
             original
             to
             any
             Animal
             ,
             I
             can
             demonstrate
             ;
             and
             think
             none
             ,
             that
             hath
             considered
             the
             thing
             with
             me
             ,
             yet
             hath
             denyed
             :
             Of
             which
             hereafter
             .
             But
             whether
             
             all
             be
             so
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             choose
             this
             method
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             convincing
             ,
             viz.
             to
             give
             a
             Comparati
             e
             view
             .
          
        
         
           
             Some
             general
             Quaere's
             concerning
             Land
             and
             Fresh-water
             Snails
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Whether
             there
             are
             other
             Shell-snails
             at
             land
             ,
             than
             Turbinate
             ;
          
           
             2.
             
             Whether
             this
             kind
             of
             Insect
             are
             truly
             Androgyna
             ,
             and
             equally
             participate
             of
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Ray
             first
             obseru'd
             ;
             and
             whether
             both
             them
             two
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             found
             in
             the
             act
             of
             Venery
             ,
             do
             accordingly
             spawn
             ,
             or
             lay
             those
             perfectly
             round
             and
             clear
             Eggs
             so
             frequently
             to
             be
             met
             with
             in
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             in
             the
             Water
             too
             ;
             and
             the
             circumstances
             of
             those
             Eggs
             hatching
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Whether
             the
             way
             of
             fatting
             Snails
             ,
             in
             use
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             make
             little
             paved
             places
             incircled
             with
             water
             ,
             be
             not
             also
             very
             expedient
             in
             order
             to
             the
             true
             noting
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             Generation
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             What
             light
             the
             Anatomy
             of
             this
             Kind
             of
             Insect
             may
             give
             to
             the
             rest
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Whether
             the
             black
             spots
             ,
             observable
             in
             the
             horns
             of
             some
             Snails
             ,
             are
             Eyes
             ,
             as
             some
             Authors
             affirm
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             parts
             equivalent
             to
             the
             antennae
             of
             other
             Insect
             ;
             as
             the
             flat
             and
             exceeding
             thin
             shape
             ,
             also
             the
             branched
             horns
             ,
             in
             other
             Species
             of
             Snails
             seem
             to
             confirm
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             Whether
             the
             
               coccinea
               Snails
            
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             our
             Water-snails
             freely
             and
             plentifully
             yield
             ,
             be
             not
             a
             Saliva
             rather
             than
             an
             
               extravasated
               blood
            
             :
             The
             like
             may
             be
             thought
             of
             the
             Juyce
             of
             the
             Purple-fish
             ,
             now
             out
             of
             use
             ,
             since
             the
             great
             plenty
             of
             Cochineil
             ?
          
           
             7.
             
             In
             what
             sort
             of
             Snails
             are
             the
             Stones
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             the
             Antients
             ,
             to
             be
             found
             ?
             And
             whether
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             found
             (
             in
             such
             as
             yield
             them
             )
             at
             certain
             times
             of
             the
             year
             ?
             And
             whether
             they
             are
             a
             cure
             for
             a
             Quartan
             ;
             or
             what
             other
             real
             vertues
             they
             have
             ?
          
           
           
             8.
             
             What
             medicinal
             vertues
             Snails
             may
             have
             ,
             as
             restorative
             to
             Hectic
             persons
             ;
             and
             what
             credit
             the
             Romans
             may
             deserve
             ,
             counting
             them
             ,
             especially
             the
             necks
             of
             them
             ,
             highly
             venereal
             ;
             Celsus
             also
             particularly
             commending
             them
             to
             be
             
               boni
               succi
            
             ,
             and
             
               stomacho
               aptas
            
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Also
             inquire
             concerning
             the
             Mechanical
             uses
             of
             the
             Saliva
             of
             these
             animals
             ,
             as
             in
             dying
             ,
             whitening
             of
             wax
             ,
             hair
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Cochlearum
               Angliae
               Tabula
               .
            
             
               Cochleae
               
                 
                   Fluviatiles
                   
                     
                       Testaceae
                       ,
                       seu
                       testis
                       contectae
                       .
                    
                     
                       Turbina●ae
                       
                         
                           Breviore
                           figurâ
                           ,
                           testae
                           apertura
                           clausa
                           
                             
                               Operculo
                               è
                               saliva
                               confecto
                               ,
                               tantùm
                               ad
                               hyemem
                               .
                               Num.
                               IV.
                               
                            
                             
                               Operculo
                               testaceo
                               Num.
                               I.
                               
                            
                          
                        
                         
                           Longiore
                           figurâ
                           ,
                           sive
                           Buccina
                           ,
                           convolutae
                           
                             
                               à
                               dextrâ
                               versus
                               sinistram
                               .
                               Num.
                               IV.
                               
                            
                             
                               à
                               sinistrâ
                               versus
                               dextram
                               .
                               Num.
                               II.
                               
                            
                          
                        
                         
                           Compressae
                           Num.
                           III.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Nudae
                       ,
                       Limaces
                       quibusdam
                       dictae
                       .
                       Num.
                       III.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Terrestres
                   
                     
                       Turbinatae
                       
                         
                           Validiore
                           testa
                           ,
                           operculo
                           testaceo
                           clausa
                           .
                           Num.
                           III.
                           
                        
                         
                           tenui
                           ,
                           pellucid
                           â
                           ,
                           semper
                           aperta
                           ;
                           convolutae
                           
                             
                               à
                               siextrâ
                               in
                               sinistram
                               .
                               Num.
                               IV.
                               
                            
                             
                               à
                               finistrâ
                               dextram
                               versus
                               .
                               Num.
                               I.
                               
                            
                          
                        
                         
                           Compressâ
                           testâ
                           ,
                           Coccum
                           sundentes
                           .
                           N.
                           III.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Bivalves
                       ,
                       Musculi
                       quibusdam
                       dict
                       .
                       Num.
                       III.
                       
                    
                     
                       Univalvis
                       ,
                       Patella
                       dicta
                       .
                       Num.
                       I.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Some
             Observations
             and
             Experiments
             made
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Letter
             communicated
             to
             the
             Publisher
             ,
             For
             the
             R.
             Society
             .
             Philosophical
             Transactions
             ,
             N.
             10.
             
          
           
             I
             Shall
             venture
             to
             entertain
             you
             at
             present
             with
             a
             few
             loose
             Notes
             ,
             which
             you
             will
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             take
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             and
             dispose
             of
             them
             as
             you
             think
             fitting
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               Of
               the
               Efforescence
               of
               certain
               Mineral
               Glebes
               .
            
             
               I
               keep
               by
               me
               certain
               big
               pieces
               of
               crude
               Allom-Mine
               ,
               such
               as
               it
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Rock
               .
               I
               had
               also
               in
               the
               same
               Cabinet
               like
               peices
               of
               the
               ordinary
               Fire-stone
               or
               Marcasite
               of
               the
               Coal-pits
               ,
               which
               here
               we
               call
               
                 Brass
                 lumps
              
               .
               In
               process
               of
               time
               both
               these
               Glebes
               shot
               forth
               Tufts
               of
               long
               and
               slender
               fibres
               or
               threads
               ;
               some
               of
               them
               half
               an
               inch
               long
               ,
               bended
               and
               
                 curled
                 like
                 hairs
              
               .
               In
               both
               these
               Glebes
               ,
               these
               Tufts
               were
               in
               some
               measure
               transparnt
               and
               crystalline
               .
               These
               Tufts
               did
               as
               often
               repullulate
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               struck
               and
               wiped
               clean
               off
               .
            
             
               Herein
               these
               fibres
               differ'd
               in
               tast
               ;
               the
               All●minous
               very
               Allomy
               and
               pleasantly
               pungent
               ;
               the
               Vitriolick
               stiptique
               and
               odious
               .
               Again
               ,
               the
               Allom-ones
               ,
               being
               dissolv'd
               in
               fair
               water
               ,
               raised
               a
               small
               ebullition
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Vitriolick
               fibres
               dissolved
               quietly
               .
               The
               Allom-fibres
               were
               generally
               smaller
               ,
               and
               more
               opaque
               ,
               snow-like
               ;
               the
               Vitriolick
               larger
               ,
               many
               fibres
               equalling
               an
               horse-hair
               in
               thickness
               ,
               and
               more
               crystalline
               .
            
             
               The
               water
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Allom-fibres
               were
               dissolv'd
               did
               give
               no
               red
               Tincture
               with
               Gall
               ;
               not
               by
               all
               the
               means
               I
               could
               devise
               to
               assist
               them
               ;
               whatever
               hath
               (
               and
               that
               with
               great
               confidence
               )
               been
               said
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               by
               some
               of
               the
               Writers
               of
               our
               York-shire
               Spaws
               :
               The
               Vitriolick
               did
               immediately
               give
               a
               purple
               tincture
               with
               Gall.
               
            
             
               Having
               laid
               pieces
               of
               the
               same
               Marcasite
               in
               a
               Cellar
               ,
               they
               were
               in
               a
               few
               moneths
               cover'd
               over
               with
               
                 green
                 Copperas
              
               ,
               which
               was
               these
               Fibres
               shot
               and
               perhapps
               
                 again
                 dissolved
              
               by
               the
               moist
               Air
               ,
               clodder'd
               and
               run
               together
               .
            
             
             
               Exposing
               other
               pieces
               of
               the
               same
               Vitriolick
               Glebe
               in
               my
               window
               ,
               where
               the
               Sun
               came
               ,
               they
               were
               cover'd
               over
               with
               a
               white
               farinaceous
               matter
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               these
               Fibres
               calcined
               by
               the
               rays
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               warm
               Air
               ,
               beating
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               Of
               what
               figure
               these
               Fibres
               were
               ,
               whether
               round
               or
               angular
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               well
               discern
               .
               But
               I
               take
               these
               fibrous
               and
               thread-like
               shootings
               of
               Allom
               and
               Vitriol
               to
               be
               most
               genuine
               and
               natural
               ;
               and
               their
               Angular
               shootings
               ,
               after
               solution
               ,
               into
               Cubes
               and
               Rhomboides
               ,
               to
               be
               forc't
               and
               accidental
               ;
               Salts
               of
               very
               different
               natures
               ,
               as
               well
               Vegetable
               as
               Fossile
               ,
               by
               a
               like
               process
               in
               crystallizing
               of
               them
               ,
               being
               observ'd
               to
               shoot
               into
               like
               figures
               .
               But
               this
               is
               not
               my
               purpose
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               Of
               an
               odd
               figured
               IRIS
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               not
               observ'd
               any
               Rock
               or
               sort
               of
               stone
               ,
               whether
               Metalline
               or
               more
               Vulgar
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               its
               different
               sort
               of
               Sparr
               ,
               shot
               in
               some
               part
               or
               other
               of
               its
               bed
               or
               seams
               .
               And
               these
               Sparrs
               differ
               not
               only
               in
               their
               Colours
               and
               other
               accidents
               ,
               but
               eminently
               too
               in
               their
               Figure
               .
               To
               pass
               by
               divers
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               collected
               ,
               I
               shall
               describe
               one
               of
               a
               very
               curious
               Figure
               ,
               and
               which
               (
               though
               very
               common
               in
               our
               blew-Lime-stone
               Rocks
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               plently
               of
               Lead-Ore
               is
               got
               ,
               )
               yet
               is
               not
               ,
               that
               I
               know
               of
               ,
               mention'd
               by
               any
               Author
               .
            
             
               These
               Crystals
               are
               mostly
               of
               a
               black
               water
               ,
               like
               the
               black
               flint
               in
               Chawk-hills
               ;
               but
               there
               are
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               have
               a
               purplish
               or
               amethystine
               colour
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               as
               clear
               as
               crystal
               .
               They
               adhere
               to
               the
               seams
               of
               the
               rock
               ,
               be
               it
               betwixt
               bed
               and
               bed
               ,
               or
               where-ever
               there
               are
               cross
               and
               oblique
               veins
               through
               the
               very
               substance
               of
               the
               bed
               .
            
             
               The
               smaller
               the
               veins
               ,
               the
               less
               the
               Iris.
               You
               will
               find
               of
               them
               as
               small
               as
               wheat-corns
               ,
               and
               others
               an
               hundred
               times
               bigger
               .
               They
               shoot
               from
               both
               sides
               the
               the
               seam
               ,
               and
               mutually
               receive
               one
               the
               other
               .
            
             
             
               They
               are
               figured
               thus
               ,
               viz.
               a
               column
               consists
               of
               three
               quin-angular
               plains
               ,
               very
               little
               rais'd
               in
               the
               middle
               :
               these
               plains
               too
               are
               very
               unequal
               .
               Let
               them
               hug
               one
               another
               ,
               or
               be
               any
               ways
               straightned
               and
               compressed
               in
               their
               shooting
               ;
               yet
               the
               number
               of
               plains
               meution'd
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               column
               and
               top
               ,
               is
               most
               certain
               .
               The
               places
               ,
               where
               infinite
               of
               them
               may
               be
               had
               ,
               are
               
                 Rainsborough
                 Scarr
              
               upon
               the
               Rible
               ;
               also
               in
               a
               Stone-quarry
               near
               
                 Eshton
                 Tarne
              
               in
               Craven
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               Glossopetra
               tricuspis
               non-serrata
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Ray
               in
               his
               Travels
               hath
               these
               words
               concerning
               the
               Glossopetrae
               ,
               pag.
               115.
               
               
                 Of
                 the
              
               Glossopetrae
               
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 any
                 found
                 in
              
               England
               ;
               
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 wonder
                 at
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 Sharks
                 frequently
                 taken
                 upon
                 our
                 Coasts
                 .
              
               I
               have
               had
               out
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               Shepy
               in
               the
               River
               of
               Thames
               ,
               very
               Sharks
               teeth
               dug
               up
               there
               ;
               which
               could
               not
               be
               said
               to
               be
               petrifi'd
               ;
               though
               ,
               at
               our
               first
               receiving
               them
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               white
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               came
               to
               their
               natural
               colour
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Stone-quarries
               in
               
               Hinderskels-Park
               near
               Malton
               ,
               I
               had
               this
               stone
               (
               the
               scheme
               whereof
               I
               send
               you
               ;
               )
               the
               greatest
               rarity
               of
               this
               kind
               I
               ever
               met
               with
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               took
               out
               of
               the
               rock
               there
               my self
               .
               It
               is
               a
               fair
               Glossopetra
               with
               3
               points
               ,
               of
               a
               black
               liver-colour
               ,
               and
               smooth
               ;
               its
               edges
               are
               not
               serreate
               ;
               its
               basis
               is
               (
               like
               the
               true
               teeth
               )
               of
               a
               rugged
               substance
               ;
               it
               is
               carved
               round
               ,
               the
               basis
               with
               imbossed
               work
               :
               It
               hath
               certain
               emiuent
               ridges
               or
               lines
               like
               rays
               drawn
               from
               the
               basis
               to
               each
               point
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               Of
               certain
               Dactili
               Idaei
               ,
               or
               the
               true
               Lapides
               Judaici
               ,
               for
               kind
               found
               with
               us
               .
            
             
               The
               Stones
               call'd
               
                 Dactili
                 Idaei
              
               and
               
                 Lapides
                 Judaici
              
               ,
               are
               brought
               over
               to
               us
               from
               beyond
               Seas
               in
               divers
               
               shapes
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               them
               are
               described
               in
               Authors
               .
               We
               have
               plenty
               of
               them
               for
               kind
               in
               these
               parts
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Stone-qurries
               at
               Newton
               near
               Hemsley
               ,
               and
               at
               Hellingley
               by
               Malton
               .
               There
               is
               some
               variety
               in
               the
               figure
               of
               them
               here
               also
               ;
               but
               the
               most
               common
               one
               in
               these
               rocks
               is
               after
               the
               fashion
               of
               a
               Date-stone
               ,
               round
               and
               long
               ,
               about
               an
               inch
               ,
               and
               sometime
               longer
               .
               They
               are
               a
               little
               swelled
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               and
               narrower
               towards
               each
               end
               :
               They
               are
               channelled
               the
               length-way
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               ridges
               knotted
               or
               purled
               all
               over
               with
               small
               knots
               ,
               set
               in
               a
               quincunx-order
               .
               The
               inward
               substance
               is
               a
               white
               opaque
               Sparr
               ,
               and
               breaks
               smooth
               like
               a
               flint
               ;
               not
               at
               all
               hollow
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               as
               are
               the
               Belemnites
               :
            
          
           
             
               V.
               Of
               the
               Electrical
               power
               of
               Stones
               in
               relation
               to
               a
               Vegetable
               Rosin
               .
            
             
               It
               so
               hapned
               ,
               that
               having
               occasion
               in
               July
               to
               view
               certain
               Fossils
               ,
               which
               I
               had
               dispos'd
               of
               into
               divers
               Drawers
               in
               a
               Cabinet
               made
               of
               
                 Barmoudos
                 Cedar
              
               ,
               I
               observ'd
               many
               of
               the
               stones
               to
               be
               thick-cover'd
               over
               with
               a
               liquid
               Rosin
               like
               Venice
               Turpentine
               .
               Examining
               further
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               a
               Drawer
               ,
               wherein
               there
               was
               not
               some
               more
               some
               fewer
               stones
               thus
               drenched
               .
            
             
               That
               this
               could
               be
               no
               mistake
               ,
               as
               from
               dropping
               ,
               the
               bottoms
               of
               the
               Drawers
               are
               of
               Oak
               .
               Again
               ,
               many
               stones
               ,
               which
               were
               lapped
               up
               in
               papers
               ,
               were
               yet
               wholly
               infected
               and
               cover'd
               with
               this
               Rosin
               .
               Besides
               ,
               after
               diligent
               search
               there
               appear'd
               no
               manner
               of
               exudation
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Cabinet
               .
            
             
               Two
               thing
               ,
               I
               thoughts
               very
               remarkable
               :
               1.
               
               That
               of
               the
               many
               sorts
               of
               Stones
               I
               therein
               had
               ,
               divers
               escaped
               ,
               but
               not
               any
               of
               the
               
               Haematites-kind
               ;
               having
               therein
               
                 Manganes
                 ,
                 Scistos
                 ,
                 Botryides
              
               ,
               &c.
               which
               were
               all
               deeply
               concern'd
               .
               2.
               
               That
               amongst
               perhaps
               500
               pieces
               ,
               of
               the
               Astroites
               here
               and
               there
               one
               or
               two
               in
               an
               appartment
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               more
               ,
               were
               seised
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               dry
               ;
               
               as
               it
               fares
               with
               people
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Plague
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               house
               .
               I
               further
               observed
               ,
               that
               stones
               of
               a
               soft
               and
               open
               grain
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               those
               of
               a
               hard
               and
               polish't
               supeficies
               ,
               were
               concern'd
               in
               a
               manner
               alike
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               Turpentine
               of
               the
               Cedar-wood
               was
               carried
               forth
               into
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               floating
               therein
               was
               again
               condensed
               into
               its
               own
               proper
               form
               upon
               these
               stones
               .
            
             
               This
               makes
               it
               more
               than
               probable
               ,
               that
               Odoriserous
               bodies
               emit
               and
               spend
               their
               very
               substante
               .
               Thus
               Camphir
               is
               said
               ,
               if
               not
               well
               secured
               ,
               totally
               to
               fly
               away
               .
               Again
               ,
               it
               is
               hence
               evident
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               great
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               Distillation
               of
               Vegetable
               Juyces
               ,
               and
               the
               Emission
               of
               Effluviums
               or
               this
               natural
               Distillation
               ;
               that
               really
               separating
               and
               dividing
               the
               substance
               into
               different
               parts
               ;
               but
               this
               carrying
               out
               the
               whole
               entirely
               and
               un-alter'd
               in
               its
               nature
               .
            
          
           
             
               VI.
               Of
               the
               Flowers
               and
               Seed
               of
               Mushroms
               .
            
             
               The
               general
               received
               opinion
               of
               Botanists
               concerning
               Mushroms
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               
                 Caspar
                 Bauhinus
              
               in
               his
               Pinax
               expresses
               in
               these
               few
               words
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Fungi
                 neque
                 plantae
                 ,
                 neque
                 radices
                 ,
                 neque
                 flores
                 ,
                 neque
                 semina
                 sunt
                 ;
                 sed
                 nihil
                 aliud
                 quàm
                 terrae
                 ,
                 arborum
                 ,
                 lignorum
                 putridorum
                 ,
                 aliarumqe
                 ,
                 putrilaginum
                 humiditates
                 superfluae
                 .
              
               I
               am
               of
               the
               opinion
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               Plants
               of
               their
               owu
               kind
               ,
               and
               have
               more
               than
               a
               chance
               original
               .
               We
               will
               instance
               B.
               The
               texture
               of
               the
               Gills
               is
               like
               a
               paper
               prickt
               full
               of
               pin-holes
               .
               In
               August
               this
               is
               very
               frequent
               under
               hedges
               ▪
               and
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Moors
               in
               many
               places
               of
               this
               Country
               .
               It
               seems
               to
               me
               (
               and
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               it
               will
               to
               any
               person
               that
               shall
               well
               examine
               it
               ,
               (
               that
               the
               Gills
               of
               this
               Mushrom
               ,
               are
               the
               very
               slower
               and
               seeds
               of
               this
               Plant.
               When
               it
               is
               ripe
               ,
               the
               Gills
               here
               are
               easily
               seperated
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               head
               :
               Eech
               seed
               is
               distinct
               from
               other
               ,
               and
               hath
               its
               impression
               in
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Mushrom
               ,
               
               just
               as
               the
               seeds
               of
               an
               Artichoak
               hath
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               it
               .
               The
               bigger
               end
               of
               the
               seed
               is
               full
               and
               round
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               disposed
               in
               a
               spiral
               order
               just
               as
               those
               of
               the
               Artichoak
               .
               The
               like
               we
               do
               think
               of
               all
               other
               Mushroms
               ,
               however
               differently
               figured
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               it
               shall
               happen
               to
               him
               that
               shall
               sow
               them
               ,
               that
               these
               will
               not
               produce
               their
               kind
               ,
               but
               be
               steril
               ;
               it
               is
               no
               strange
               thing
               amongst
               Plants
               ,
               there
               being
               whole
               genus's
               of
               Plants
               that
               come
               up
               ,
               and
               flower
               ,
               and
               seed
               ,
               and
               yet
               their
               seed
               was
               never
               known
               to
               produce
               Plants
               of
               their
               kind
               ,
               being
               naturally
               steril
               ,
               and
               a
               volatil
               dust
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               Orchides
               or
               Bee-flowers
               .
            
             
               We
               shall
               not
               here
               omit
               to
               tell
               you
               futher
               concerning
               this
               Mushrom
               ,
               that
               ,
               when
               fresh
               gather'd
               ,
               it
               is
               of
               a
               buff-colour
               inside
               outside
               ;
               and
               yet
               ,
               cut
               through
               the
               middle
               ,
               it
               will
               in
               a
               moment
               change
               from
               a
               pale-yellow
               to
               a
               deep
               purple
               or
               blew
               ,
               and
               stain
               linnen
               accordingly
               .
               A
               drop
               of
               the
               juyce
               ,
               leisurely
               squeezed
               out
               ,
               will
               change
               ,
               holding
               it
               betwixt
               your
               eye
               and
               the
               light
               ,
               through
               all
               the
               colours
               of
               the
               Rainbow
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               its
               falling
               ,
               and
               fix
               in
               a
               purple
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               in
               the
               springing
               out
               of
               its
               veins
               .
            
          
           
             
               VII
               .
               Of
               the
               speedy
               Vitrifying
               of
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               Antimony
               by
               Cawk
               .
            
             
               The
               several
               vitrifications
               of
               Antimony
               are
               either
               opaque
               or
               transparent
               .
               To
               the
               first
               kind
               I
               shall
               add
               one
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               it self
               very
               curious
               ,
               and
               hath
               these
               advantages
               above
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               done
               with
               great
               ease
               and
               speed
               ;
               and
               by
               it
               I
               have
               performed
               some
               things
               upon
               Minerals
               and
               Mettals
               ,
               which
               with
               crude
               Antimony
               alone
               I
               could
               not
               effect
               .
            
             
               Take
               of
               Antimony
               one
               pound
               ;
               flux
               it
               clear
               :
               Have
               an
               ounce
               or
               two
               of
               the
               Cawk-stone
               (
               by
               and
               by
               to
               be
               discribed
               )
               in
               a
               lump
               red-hot
               in
               readiness
               .
               Put
               it
               into
               the
               Crucible
               to
               the
               Antimony
               ;
               contiune
               the
               flux
               a
               few
               minutes
               ;
               Cast
               it
               into
               a
               clean
               and
               not
               greased
               Mortar
               ,
               
               decanting
               the
               melted
               liquor
               from
               the
               Cawk
               .
            
             
               This
               Process
               gives
               us
               above
               15
               ounces
               of
               vitrum
               of
               Antimony
               ,
               like
               polish't
               Steel
               ,
               and
               as
               bright
               as
               the
               most
               refined
               Quicksilver
               .
               The
               Cawk
               seems
               not
               to
               be
               diminish't
               in
               its
               weight
               ,
               but
               rather
               increased
               ;
               nor
               will
               be
               brought
               incorporate
               with
               the
               Antimony
               ,
               though
               flux't
               in
               a
               strong
               blast
               .
            
             
               This
               Cawk-stone
               is
               a
               very
               odd
               Mineral
               ,
               and
               I
               always
               looked
               upon
               it
               to
               be
               much
               a
               kin
               to
               the
               white
               milky
               Mineral
               juyces
               ,
               I
               formerly
               sent
               you
               a
               specimen
               of
               :
               And
               this
               Experiment
               is
               demonstrative
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               not
               mistaken
               ;
               for
               ,
               the
               milky
               juyce
               of
               the
               Lead-Mines
               vitrifies
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               Antimony
               in
               like
               manner
               .
            
             
               That
               this
               Vitrification
               is
               from
               the
               proper
               nature
               of
               Cawk
               ,
               I
               little
               doubt
               ;
               for
               ,
               I
               could
               never
               light
               upon
               any
               one
               Mineral
               substance
               ,
               which
               had
               any
               such
               effect
               upon
               Antimony
               ;
               and
               I
               have
               tryed
               very
               many
               
                 Lapis
                 Calaminars
              
               ,
               Stone-Sulphur
               ;
               or
               
                 Sulphur
                 vivum
                 ,
                 Galactites
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 Marcasite
                 ,
                 Allom-glebe
                 ,
              
               divers
               Sparrs
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Cawk
               is
               a
               ponderous
               white
               stone
               ,
               found
               in
               the
               Lead-Mines
               ;
               it
               will
               draw
               a
               white
               line
               like
               Chawk
               or
               the
               Galactites
               :
               And
               though
               it
               be
               so
               free
               yet
               it
               is
               more
               firm
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               smooth
               and
               shining
               grain
               ,
               Sparr-like
               ,
               yet
               not
               at
               all
               transparent
               .
               Of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               it
               yields
               by
               distillation
               ,
               and
               the
               use
               that
               may
               be
               made
               of
               it
               ,
               For
               casting
               of
               Speculums
               without
               other
               mixture
               ,
               another
               time
               .
               I
               am
               ,
               York
               ,
               Novemb.
               20.
               1674.
               
               Sir
               ,
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Astroites
             ,
             or
             Star-stones
             Jan.
             19
             1673.
             
          
           
             SIR
             ,
             You
             are
             pleased
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             Notes
             concerning
             certain
             Stones
             figured
             like
             Plants
             ,
             found
             in
             the
             mountains
             of
             Carven
             ,
             were
             well
             received
             *
             .
             This
             encourages
             me
             to
             give
             you
             the
             trouble
             of
             what
             I
             have
             observ'd
             of
             the
             Astroites
             ;
             
             which
             are
             stones
             also
             jointed
             like
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             not
             found
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             of
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Rocks
             .
             And
             we
             must
             cross
             the
             plain
             Country
             ,
             and
             seek
             for
             them
             hard
             under
             the
             York-shire
             Woolds
             :
             For
             ,
             what
             store
             I
             could
             porcure
             of
             them
             ,
             were
             brought
             me
             from
             Bugthorp
             and
             Leppington
             .
             At
             the
             fromer
             place
             ,
             my self
             have
             seen
             them
             dugg
             out
             of
             a
             certain
             
               blew
               clay
            
             on
             the
             banks
             a
             of
             smal
             rivulet
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Town
             and
             the
             Woolds
             .
             There
             are
             plenty
             of
             them
             washed
             into
             the
             brook
             ;
             but
             the
             most
             fair
             and
             solid
             are
             those
             we
             get
             out
             of
             the
             Clay
             .
          
           
             I
             pretend
             not
             ,
             to
             discover
             to
             you
             their
             Original
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             I
             did
             of
             the
             Entrochi
             ;
             but
             having
             used
             some
             diligence
             in
             causing
             the
             places
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             found
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             little
             more
             searched
             than
             is
             usual
             ,
             I
             was
             by
             that
             means
             furnish't
             with
             a
             good
             quantity
             of
             them
             ;
             which
             gave
             me
             the
             opportunity
             to
             make
             the
             following
             Observations
             .
             What
             light
             may
             be
             hence
             had
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             more
             judicious
             persons
             ,
             acknowledging
             my self
             at
             persent
             not
             to
             be
             able
             to
             demonstrate
             (
             if
             they
             are
             not
             Stones
             of
             their
             own
             kind
             ,
             )
             what
             they
             have
             been
             before
             petrification
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             very
             little
             and
             inconsiderable
             ,
             what
             any
             Author
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             yet
             seen
             ,
             hath
             said
             of
             them
             ;
             save
             a
             very
             brief
             description
             of
             them
             in
             Gesner
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             in
             Wormius
             ;
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             all
             is
             transcribed
             .
          
           
             The
             Matter
             and
             substance
             of
             these
             Stones
             ,
             if
             broken
             ,
             is
             flint-like
             of
             a
             dark
             shining
             politure
             ;
             but
             much
             softer
             ,
             and
             easily
             corroded
             by
             an
             acid
             Menstrum
             .
             †
             (
             a
             )
             Vinegar
             indeed
             ,
             makes
             them
             creep
             ;
             but
             a
             stronger
             spirit
             ,
             as
             of
             Niter
             ,
             tosses
             them
             .
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             readily
             calci●e
             ,
             as
             the
             Belemnites
             ,
             to
             a
             very
             strong
             and
             white
             Lime
             .
          
           
             These
             Stones
             (
             as
             we
             now
             find
             them
             )
             are
             all
             Fragments
             ;
             as
             we
             have
             noted
             of
             the
             Entrochi
             :
             Either
             one
             single
             joint
             ,
             or
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             or
             more
             joints
             set
             together
             ,
             making
             a
             pentagonous
             Cylindrical
             figure
             or
             five-sided
             column
             .
             
             And
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             had
             any
             piece
             much
             above
             one
             inch
             long
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             18
             joints
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             seen
             one
             piece
             ,
             somewhat
             shorter
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             which
             had
             25
             joints
             .
             These
             last
             thin-jointed
             pieces
             are
             quite
             of
             a
             different
             make
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             circumstances
             ,
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             .
          
           
             Every
             joint
             consists
             of
             5
             Angles
             ,
             which
             are
             either
             drawn
             out
             and
             sharp
             ,
             and
             consquently
             the
             sides
             of
             these
             pieces
             ,
             made
             up
             of
             such
             joints
             ,
             are
             deep-channeled
             ;
             (
             and
             this
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             some
             of
             the
             thick-jointed
             pieces
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             all
             the
             thin-jointed
             ones
             ;
             )
             or
             the
             Angles
             are
             blunt
             and
             round
             ,
             and
             the
             sides
             plain
             or
             very
             little
             hollowed
             .
             There
             are
             as
             big
             ,
             and
             as
             smal
             pieces
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             as
             of
             any
             other
             more
             sharp-angled
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             account
             them
             a
             3d.
             species
             of
             Star-stones
             .
             And
             of
             this
             sort
             was
             ,
             I
             guess
             ,
             that
             piece
             which
             Wormius
             describes
             ;
             which
             therefore
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             is
             more
             like
             the
             blown
             Flower
             of
             Pentaphyllum
             ,
             than
             a
             Star.
             Besides
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             engraving
             of
             the
             joints
             in
             every
             one
             of
             the
             3
             respective
             species
             is
             also
             very
             different
             ,
             as
             will
             be
             declared
             .
          
           
             Where
             the
             joints
             are
             thin
             or
             deep
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             equally
             throughout
             the
             whole
             piece
             ;
             yet
             there
             are
             some
             ,
             but
             very
             few
             ,
             exceptions
             to
             this
             also
             ,
             of
             pieces
             which
             consist
             of
             joints
             of
             the
             unequal
             thickness
             .
             Many
             of
             thick-jointed
             pieces
             have
             certain
             joints
             a
             thought
             broader
             ,
             or
             a
             very
             litle
             standing
             out
             at
             the
             Angles
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             joints
             are
             distinguish't
             into
             certain
             Conjugations
             of
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             or
             more
             joints
             :
             And
             these
             Conjugations
             are
             very
             observable
             in
             the
             thin-jointed
             stones
             ,
             and
             are
             marked
             out
             with
             a
             sett
             of
             Wyers
             ;
             of
             which
             by
             and
             by
             .
          
           
             The
             thickest
             piece
             ,
             which
             hath
             yet
             come
             to
             my
             hands
             ,
             is
             not
             above
             one
             inch
             and
             a
             half
             about
             ,
             and
             those
             very
             rare
             too
             :
             From
             which
             size
             to
             that
             of
             a
             smal
             pin
             ,
             I
             have
             all
             the
             intermediat
             proportions
             ;
             and
             these
             so
             exceeding
             smal
             pieces
             are
             as
             exactly
             shaped
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             .
             Most
             
             peices
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             ,
             of
             any
             considerable
             length
             ,
             are
             not
             straight
             ,
             but
             visibly
             bent
             and
             inclining
             .
             All
             the
             pieces
             of
             any
             sort
             are
             much
             of
             an
             equal
             thickness
             ,
             or
             but
             litle
             tapering
             ;
             yet
             one
             of
             the
             ends
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             Top-joint
             ,
             is
             visibly
             the
             thickest
             .
          
           
             This
             Top
             joint
             hath
             5
             blunt
             Angles
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             hatched
             or
             engraven
             ,
             or
             but
             very
             faintly
             ,
             on
             the
             outside
             .
             Every
             joint
             else
             of
             a
             piece
             (
             save
             the
             top
             joint
             )
             is
             an
             Intaglia
             ,
             and
             deedly
             engraven
             on
             both
             sides
             alike
             ;
             and
             will
             accordingly
             serve
             for
             a
             Seal
             .
             The
             middle
             of
             each
             angle
             is
             hollow
             ,
             and
             the
             edges
             of
             the
             angles
             are
             thick
             furowed
             :
             The
             terminations
             of
             these
             hatchings
             are
             the
             indented
             futures
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             joints
             are
             set
             together
             ;
             the
             ridges
             of
             one
             joint
             being
             alternately
             let
             into
             the
             furrows
             of
             the
             other
             next
             it
             .
             The
             Hatchings
             of
             the
             flat-sided
             pieces
             are
             in
             circular
             lines
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             other
             two
             species
             ,
             they
             are
             straight
             lines
             ,
             or
             near
             the
             matter
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             very
             center
             of
             the
             5
             angles
             is
             a
             smal
             hole
             ,
             conspicuous
             in
             most
             joints
             .
             Note
             also
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             each
             joint
             ,
             betwixt
             angle
             and
             angle
             ;
             in
             very
             future
             ,
             is
             another
             such
             like
             smal
             pin-hole
             very
             apparent
             ,
             if
             the
             stones
             be
             first
             well
             scoured
             .
          
           
             Besides
             all
             the
             former
             particulars
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             in
             the
             deep-jointed
             pieces
             ,
             just
             under
             the
             top-joint
             ,
             above
             discribed
             ,
             the
             Vestigia
             of
             certain
             Wyers
             rather
             than
             branches
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             or
             more
             of
             the
             joints
             of
             the
             Wyers
             yet
             adhering
             .
             These
             Wyers
             are
             ever
             five
             in
             number
             ,
             viz.
             one
             in
             the
             middle
             or
             hollow
             part
             betwixt
             angle
             and
             angle
             .
             Again
             in
             
             thin-jointed
             pieces
             there
             are
             ever
             five
             of
             these
             Wyers
             ,
             or
             a
             sett
             of
             them
             inserted
             into
             every
             conjugation
             of
             joints
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             were
             some
             representation
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             to
             imagine
             the
             stalk
             of
             Asperula
             or
             Equisetum
             .
             Also
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
             but
             that
             very
             rarely
             ,
             (
             not
             in
             one
             peice
             amongst
             500
             ,
             )
             a
             sett
             of
             Wyers
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             a
             
             deep-jointed
             piece
             .
             One
             thin-jointed
             piece
             I
             have
             by
             me
             ,
             where
             a
             Wyer
             
             of
             20
             joints
             and
             upwards
             (
             and
             how
             much
             longer
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             )
             lyes
             double
             within
             the
             hollow
             side
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             accident
             was
             preserved
             in
             its
             natural
             place
             .
             Further
             ,
             some
             lumps
             of
             Quarry
             I
             have
             from
             the
             same
             place
             above-nam'd
             ,
             where
             the
             Wyers
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Stones
             themselves
             are
             seen
             in
             long
             pieces
             .
             It
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             these
             Wyers
             are
             knocked
             off
             ,
             and
             but
             very
             rarely
             found
             adhering
             to
             the
             Stones
             they
             belong
             to
             ,
             being
             very
             small
             and
             slender
             ,
             of
             a
             round
             figure
             and
             smooth-jointed
             ,
             being
             sett
             together
             
               per
               harmoniam
            
             and
             not
             indented
             future
             .
             Nothing
             that
             I
             can
             think
             of
             ,
             is
             so
             like
             these
             Wyers
             ,
             as
             the
             antennae
             of
             Lobsters
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             some
             of
             these
             Wyers
             are
             knotted
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             them
             farely
             subdivided
             or
             branched
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Mr.
             Lodge
             ,
             illustrated
             all
             these
             particulars
             with
             Figures
             :
             Of
             which
             this
             is
             the
             Explication
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Top-joint
             of
             an
             Astroites
             ,
             figur'd
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             on
             the
             one
             it
             is
             deep
             engraven
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             the
             hatches
             are
             scarce
             visible
             .
             Also
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             5
             Angles
             are
             very
             blunt
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             second
             or
             sharp-angled
             joint
             with
             fair
             hatchings
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             piece
             with
             very
             narrow
             and
             sharp
             angles
             .
             Also
             the
             Top-joint
             designed
             ,
             as
             it
             naturally
             appears
             smooth
             and
             without
             hatchings
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             round-angled
             joint
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             A
             flat-sided
             piece
             ;
             where
             the
             hatchings
             are
             somewhat
             Circular
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             A
             thin-jointed
             piece
             :
             Where
             note
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             angles
             are
             much
             narrower
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             protracted
             Oval
             figure
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             biggest
             piece
             I
             have
             yet
             seen
             .
             Note
             also
             its
             bending
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             smallest
             piece
             I
             have
             yet
             met
             with
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             longest
             piece
             ;
             where
             every
             4th
             joint
             is
             a
             
             thought
             bigger
             or
             more
             prominent
             than
             the
             rest
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             7th
             fig.
             also
             is
             well
             designed
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             A
             large
             and
             round-angled
             or
             flat-sided
             piece
             ;
             to
             which
             belongs
             that
             single
             joint
             noted
             fig.
             4.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             A
             flat
             or
             not
             hollow-sided
             piece
             ;
             of
             which
             sort
             also
             is
             the
             5th
             figure
             :
             The
             10th
             and
             4th
             not
             much
             differing
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             A
             thin-jointed
             piece
             ;
             where
             the
             conjugations
             are
             marked
             out
             by
             the
             vestigia
             of
             the
             several
             sets
             of
             Wyers
             or
             branches
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             A
             piece
             where
             the
             joints
             are
             un-equal
             in
             thickness
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             A
             piece
             with
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Wyers
             yet
             adhering
             in
             their
             natural
             order
             at
             the
             biggest
             end
             of
             the
             piece
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             A
             thin-jointed
             ;
             where
             note
             on
             the
             left
             side
             a
             single
             Wyer
             accidentally
             preserved
             in
             its
             natural
             place
             ,
             though
             snapt
             asunder
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             A
             thick-jointed
             piece
             with
             a
             set
             of
             Wyrs
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             A
             good
             long
             piece
             of
             a
             Wyer
             ,
             and
             a
             single
             joint
             thereof
             .
          
           
             †
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             I
             have
             said
             the
             same
             thing
             above
             of
             the
             Entrochi
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             true
             of
             all
             other
             stones
             in
             small
             Fragments
             ,
             which
             vinegar
             ,
             or
             a
             stronger
             spirit
             will
             dissolve
             :
             but
             I
             neither
             s●y
             here
             nor
             there
             
               (
               Phi
               :
               Tran.
            
             Num.
             100
             )
             that
             any
             sort
             of
             stone
             whatsoever
             will
             make
             an
             ebullition
             with
             vinegar
             ,
             as
             
               Dr.
               Grew
            
             (
             Musae
             .
             
               R.S.
               p
               :
               273
            
             )
             would
             have
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             admire
             how
             he
             could
             fancy
             such
             a
             thing
             from
             my
             words
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             plain
             and
             fairly
             limited
             ,
             as
             can
             possiblie
             be
             writ
             :
             I
             appeal
             to
             the
             passage
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Vomiting
             of
             strange
             Worms
             ,
             Philosophical
             Transactions
             .
             Numb
             .
             117.
             
          
           
             A
             Son
             of
             Mr
             B.
             living
             not
             far
             from
             Rippon
             ,
             about
             nine
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             in
             the
             month
             of
             
             February
             ●ast
             was
             afflicted
             with
             great
             pain
             in
             his
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             continual
             ,
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             A
             Powder
             was
             given
             ,
             wherein
             〈◊〉
             a
             small
             quantity
             of
             〈…〉
             .
             He
             thereupon
             〈◊〉
             up
             several
             strange
             Worms
             ,
             two
             of
             which
             were
             brought
             to
             me
             at
             York
             ,
             the
             one
             dead
             ,
             the
             other
             alive
             ,
             and
             which
             lived
             many
             daies
             after
             it
             came
             to
             my
             hands
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             lived
             longer
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             put
             it
             into
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             to
             preserve
             in
             it
             its
             true
             shape
             .
             These
             Worms
             were
             very
             Catterpillar
             with
             fourteen
             legs
             ,
             viz.
             six
             small
             pointed
             ,
             the
             eight
             middle
             stumps
             ,
             and
             the
             thickness
             of
             a
             Ducks-quill
             ,
             thin
             haired
             or
             rather
             naked
             ,
             with
             brown
             annuli
             ,
             and
             a
             black
             head
             .
             The
             very
             same
             for
             kind
             that
             I
             have
             many
             times
             seen
             on
             Plants
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             ,
             these
             (
             as
             those
             others
             )
             would
             in
             due
             time
             (
             if
             the
             place
             had
             not
             hindered
             )
             have
             shrunk
             into
             
             Chrysalis's
             ,
             and
             changed
             into
             Moths
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             containing
             an
             account
             of
             Antiquities
             ,
             &c.
             
             Philosophical
             Collections
             .
             Numb
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             IN
             turning
             over
             my
             Papers
             ,
             I
             found
             Notes
             of
             something
             I
             formerly
             writ
             to
             Mr.
             Oldenburg
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             believed
             was
             lost
             ;
             it
             being
             sent
             much
             about
             the
             time
             of
             his
             death
             ▪
             They
             relate
             to
             certain
             Antiquities
             ,
             which
             have
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             ,
             escaped
             the
             more
             curious
             Antiquaries
             of
             this
             and
             the
             last
             Age
             ,
             when
             that
             Study
             was
             much
             more
             in
             credit
             :
             But
             we
             shall
             treat
             of
             them
             here
             only
             in
             the
             relation
             they
             may
             have
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             Natural
             Philosophy
             and
             Arts.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Roman
               Vrnes
            
             are
             found
             in
             very
             many
             places
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             the
             different
             workmanship
             of
             these
             Vessels
             ,
             their
             composition
             ,
             and
             places
             where
             they
             made
             them
             ,
             have
             been
             little
             that
             I
             know
             of
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             any
             .
             I
             have
             observed
             what
             follows
             of
             these
             matters
             :
          
           
             Here
             then
             are
             found
             at
             York
             ,
             in
             the
             road
             or
             Roman-street
             without
             Mickle-gate
             ;
             and
             likewise
             by
             the
             River
             
             side
             ,
             where
             the
             Brick
             Kilns
             now
             are
             ,
             Urnes
             of
             three
             different
             tempers
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             a
             bluish
             grey
             colour
             ,
             having
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             course
             Sand
             wrought
             in
             with
             the
             Clay
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Others
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             ,
             having
             either
             a
             very
             fine
             sand
             mixt
             with
             it
             full
             of
             Mica
             ,
             or
             Catsilver
             ,
             or
             made
             of
             clay
             naturally
             sandy
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Red
             Urnes
             of
             fine
             Clay
             ,
             with
             little
             or
             no
             Sand
             in
             it
             .
             These
             Pots
             are
             quite
             throughout
             of
             a
             Red
             colour
             like
             fine
             Bole.
             Also
             many
             of
             these
             red
             pots
             are
             elegantly
             adorned
             with
             Figures
             in
             Basso
             Relievo
             ,
             and
             usually
             the
             Workmans
             name
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             others
             have
             mistaken
             
               [
               Burtons
               C.
               Ant.
               It.
               p.
               183
               ,
               230.
               ]
            
             for
             the
             persons
             name
             buried
             therein
             ,
             upon
             the
             bottom
             or
             cover
             ;
             as
             Januarius
             and
             such
             like
             ;
             but
             that
             very
             name
             I
             have
             seen
             upon
             several
             red
             Pots
             ,
             found
             both
             here
             and
             at
             Aldborough
             .
             After
             all
             ,
             these
             are
             glazed
             inside
             and
             outside
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             Varnish
             of
             a
             bright
             Coral
             colour
             .
          
           
             The
             composition
             of
             the
             first
             sort
             of
             Pots
             ,
             did
             first
             give
             me
             occasion
             to
             discover
             the
             places
             where
             they
             were
             made
             :
             The
             one
             about
             the
             midway
             betwixt
             Wilbersosse
             and
             Barnbie
             on
             the
             More
             ,
             Six
             miles
             from
             York
             in
             the
             Sand-Hills
             ,
             or
             rising
             grounds
             ,
             where
             now
             the
             Warren
             is
             .
             The
             other
             Roman
             Pottery
             on
             the
             Sand-Hills
             at
             Santon
             ,
             not
             far
             off
             Brigg
             in
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             In
             the
             first
             place
             I
             have
             found
             widely
             up
             and
             down
             broken
             pieces
             of
             Urnes
             ,
             Slagg
             ,
             and
             Cinders
             .
             At
             the
             latter
             place
             there
             are
             yet
             remaining
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             is
             a
             moveable
             Sand
             ,
             and
             burried
             every
             way
             by
             the
             Wind
             ,
             and
             has
             by
             that
             means
             covered
             the
             places
             all
             over
             )
             some
             of
             the
             very
             Furnaces
             ;
             whose
             ruins
             I
             take
             to
             be
             some
             of
             those
             metae
             or
             sandy
             Hillocks
             .
             Besides
             here
             are
             many
             pieces
             of
             Pots
             and
             Urnes
             of
             different
             shapes
             ,
             and
             much
             Slagg
             and
             Cinders
             ;
             This
             Potterie
             having
             taken
             up
             much
             Ground
             ,
             as
             to
             one
             that
             shall
             diligently
             view
             the
             place
             ,
             it
             will
             appear
             .
             'T
             is
             remarkable
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             above
             mentioned
             Potteries
             
             are
             within
             less
             than
             a
             mile
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Road
            
             ,
             or
             Military-high-way
             .
             Nothing
             is
             remembred
             in
             either
             of
             those
             places
             ,
             of
             any
             Pottery
             that
             was
             known
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             could
             I
             learn
             where
             any
             good
             clay
             for
             that
             purpose
             was
             to
             be
             had
             near
             those
             Sands
             :
             which
             yet
             our
             modern
             Potteries
             chiefly
             seek
             after
             ,
             which
             has
             made
             them
             to
             be
             forgotten
             and
             disused
             ;
             The
             materials
             of
             our
             modern
             Pots
             being
             much
             altered
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             places
             .
          
           
             The
             Roman
             Urns
             above
             discribed
             differ
             in
             these
             particulars
             ,
             from
             what
             Pots
             are
             now
             usually
             made
             amongst
             us
             .
             (
             1
             )
             That
             they
             are
             without
             all
             manner
             of
             glazing
             with
             lead
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             is
             a
             Modern
             invention
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             a
             far
             greater
             quantity
             of
             Sand
             is
             used
             than
             clay
             ,
             which
             thing
             alone
             made
             it
             worth
             their
             while
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             clay
             to
             the
             Sand-Hills
             .
             (
             3
             )
             That
             they
             were
             baked
             either
             with
             more
             leisure
             after
             long
             and
             through
             drying
             ,
             or
             immoderate
             contact
             of
             the
             Flames
             :
             which
             I
             am
             induced
             to
             believe
             ,
             because
             there
             seem
             to
             be
             fragments
             of
             such
             things
             to
             be
             found
             .
             'T
             is
             certain
             the
             natural
             colour
             of
             the
             Clay
             is
             not
             altered
             by
             burning
             :
             So
             that
             both
             the
             degrees
             of
             heat
             and
             manner
             of
             burning
             might
             be
             different
             .
             And
             one
             of
             these
             Potsherds
             as
             I
             have
             tried
             ,
             baked
             over
             again
             in
             our
             Ovens
             ,
             will
             become
             red
             .
             As
             to
             the
             two
             last
             kind
             of
             Urns
             ,
             its
             likely
             the
             first
             of
             them
             with
             their
             particles
             of
             Mica
             in
             it
             ,
             were
             made
             of
             a
             sandy
             blue
             Clay
             ,
             of
             which
             nature
             there
             is
             good
             plenty
             among
             the
             Western
             Mountains
             of
             Yorkshire
             ,
             and
             particularly
             at
             Carleton
             in
             Oatley
             Parish
             not
             far
             off
             Ickley
             a
             Roman
             station
             .
             The
             red
             Urns
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             their
             Master-piece
             ,
             wherein
             they
             shewed
             the
             greatest
             Art
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             glory
             most
             ,
             and
             to
             eternize
             their
             names
             on
             them
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             great
             varieties
             of
             Embossed
             work
             on
             them
             .
             And
             lastly
             for
             the
             elegant
             manner
             of
             glazing
             ,
             it
             is
             far
             ●eater
             indeed
             ,
             and
             more
             durable
             than
             our
             modern
             way
             of
             Leading
             ,
             which
             is
             apt
             
             to
             crack
             and
             crase
             ,
             both
             with
             wet
             and
             heat
             :
             and
             at
             the
             fire
             is
             certainly
             unwholsome
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             fumes
             Lead
             usually
             emits
             ,
             being
             a
             quick
             vaporable
             Metal
             .
             This
             ancient
             glazing
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             done
             by
             the
             Brush
             ,
             or
             dipping
             ;
             for
             both
             inside
             as
             well
             as
             outside
             of
             the
             Urn
             are
             glazed
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             the
             Baking
             .
             And
             something
             of
             the
             Materials
             of
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             remembred
             by
             
               Pliny
               Lib.
               36.
            
             
             C.
             19.
             
             
               Fictilia
               ex
               bitumine
               Inscripta
               non
               delentur
               .
            
             The
             Painting
             of
             Pots
             with
             bitumen
             is
             indelible
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             
               Tingi
               solidas
               exbi●umine
               Statuas
               .
               lib.
               35.
               c.
               15.
               
            
             The
             bitumen
             he
             sayes
             sinks
             into
             the
             very
             Stones
             and
             Pots
             ,
             which
             is
             something
             more
             tha●
             glazing
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             plenty
             of
             these
             Urns
             found
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             England
             seems
             to
             argue
             them
             also
             of
             English
             Manufacture
             ,
             but
             where
             I
             cannot
             guess
             ,
             unless
             wrought
             at
             the
             Bole
             Mines
             (
             of
             which
             Clay
             alone
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             made
             )
             in
             Cleveland
             ;
             for
             that
             that
             barren
             tract
             of
             Land
             ,
             called
             Blackmoor
             ,
             was
             well
             known
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Jet
             Rings
             taken
             up
             withthese
             Vrns
             doth
             sufficiently
             testifie
             .
             Now
             Bole
             and
             Jet
             are
             no
             where
             that
             I
             know
             of
             to
             be
             found
             with
             us
             in
             England
             but
             in
             that
             Tract
             ;
             beings
             Fossils
             peculiar
             to
             those
             Mountains
             .
             Of
             these
             Jet
             Rings
             some
             are
             plain
             ,
             and
             others
             wrought
             ,
             but
             all
             of
             them
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             bigness
             ,
             being
             at
             least
             three
             Inches
             diameter
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             inward
             bore
             is
             not
             above
             an
             inch
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             too
             little
             for
             the
             Wrists
             of
             any
             Man
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             much
             too
             big
             for
             the
             Fingers
             ,
             so
             that
             probably
             they
             were
             never
             worn
             either
             as
             Armilla
             or
             Anuli
             .
             One
             of
             each
             sort
             I
             have
             by
             me
             ,
             which
             I
             carefully
             redeemed
             of
             the
             Workman
             ,
             besides
             many
             others
             which
             were
             broken
             ,
             found
             about
             a
             sort
             of
             Urns
             in
             York
             fields
             .
             And
             since
             we
             are
             upon
             the
             subject
             of
             Plasticks
             ,
             or
             the
             Roman
             Clay-work
             ,
             we
             cannot
             but
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             opinion
             of
             Cambden
             ;
             
             Who
             will
             have
             the
             Obelisks
             at
             Burrow-Briggs
             in
             this
             County
             Artificial
             ,
             when
             in
             truth
             they
             are
             nothing
             less
             ,
             being
             made
             of
             a
             course
             Rag
             ,
             or
             Milstone-grit
             ;
             but
             without
             doubt
             ,
             the
             bigness
             of
             the
             Stone
             surprized
             him
             ,
             either
             not
             thinking
             them
             portable
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             not
             any
             English
             rock
             ,
             fit
             to
             yield
             natural
             Stones
             of
             that
             magnitude
             :
             But
             Roman
             Monuments
             I
             suppose
             none
             doubt
             them
             ,
             because
             pitched
             here
             by
             a
             very
             remarkable
             and
             known
             Roman
             station
             ,
             Isurium
             .
          
           
           
             Also
             two
             Roman
             Alters
             I
             have
             seen
             of
             this
             Stone
             ;
             one
             the
             original
             of
             that
             at
             Ickley
             mentioned
             in
             Cambden
             ;
             Another
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             ingenious
             Antiquary
             Mr.
             Thirsby
             late
             of
             Leeds
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             I
             think
             sufficient
             to
             disprove
             that
             mistake
             of
             Cambden
             ,
             That
             the
             Stones
             at
             Burrow-briggs
             are
             artificial
             .
             There
             is
             but
             one
             only
             instance
             that
             I
             ever
             yet
             met
             with
             of
             the
             Romans
             ever
             having
             used
             in
             these
             parts
             of
             England
             any
             other
             sort
             of
             Stone
             ;
             yet
             is
             it
             not
             the
             common
             lime
             stone
             ,
             but
             a
             certain
             Stone
             had
             from
             the
             Quarries
             about
             Malton
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             
               Lapides
               Judaici
            
             ,
             by
             me
             formerly
             described
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             texture
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             small
             but
             elegant
             Alter
             with
             Figures
             in
             
               Basso
               Relievo
            
             ,
             of
             Sacrificing
             instruments
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             has
             suffered
             an
             unlucky
             accident
             by
             the
             stupid
             ignorance
             of
             the
             Masons
             ,
             who
             were
             ordered
             by
             the
             late
             
             Lord
             Fairfax
             to
             place
             it
             upon
             a
             Pedestal
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             his
             House
             at
             YORK
             .
             Yet
             the
             Inscription
             which
             they
             had
             miserably
             defaced
             ,
             was
             by
             chance
             preserved
             .
             
               
                 I.
                 O.
                 M.
                 
                 DIS
                 .
                 DEABUS
                 QUE
                 
                 HOSPITALIBUS
                 .
                 PE
                 
                 NATIBUS
                 QUE
                 OB
                 CONSERVATAM
                 
                 SALVTEM
                 
                 SUAM
                 .
                 SUORVM
                 QUE
                 
                 P.
                 AEL
                 .
                 MARCIAN
                 
                 US
                 .
                 PRAEF
                 .
                 COH
                 
                 ARAM.
                 SAC
                 .
                 F.
                 NC
                 .
                 D.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             An
             account
             of
             a
             Monstrous
             Animal
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Stomach
             by
             Vomit
             ;
             Phi
             :
             Coll.
             Num.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Send
             you
             (
             here
             inclosed
             )
             the
             true
             and
             exact
             shape
             of
             a
             Worm
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             Vomited
             up
             here
             the
             last
             week
             .
             I
             found
             it
             my self
             in
             the
             Blood
             ,
             which
             came
             up
             with
             it
             ,
             having
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             washt
             for
             the
             more
             careful
             examination
             of
             it
             ,
             much
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             being
             clods
             of
             a
             kind
             of
             skinny
             and
             fleshy
             substance
             ,
             
               Haud
               alitèr
               ,
               quàm
               in
               Mulierum
               molis
               excernendis
               accidere
               solet
               .
            
             Of
             this
             kind
             of
             Blood
             there
             was
             about
             two
             pound
             weight
             saved
             in
             the
             washing
             ,
             and
             this
             odd
             Animal
             amongst
             it
             ;
             which
             was
             easily
             discovered
             by
             me
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             
               dark
               green
            
             colour
             like
             a
             Horse-Leech
             ,
             and
             spotted
             not
             unlike
             some
             of
             them
             .
             I
             could
             perceive
             (
             when
             I
             fouud
             it
             )
             no
             life
             or
             motion
             it
             had
             ;
             the
             Girle
             that
             washed
             the
             Blood
             having
             almost
             beaten
             off
             a
             Finn
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             one
             of
             the
             forks
             of
             the
             Tail
             ;
             and
             burst
             the
             belly
             of
             it
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             curiously
             and
             regularly
             shaped
             in
             all
             its
             members
             ,
             as
             is
             fully
             exprest
             by
             the
             pains
             of
             a
             most
             excellent
             Artist
             ,
             who
             Limmed
             it
             by
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             not
             two
             hours
             after
             I
             had
             it
             under
             my
             eye
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             added
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             very
             true
             and
             natural
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             in
             which
             I
             put
             it
             ,
             has
             altogether
             changed
             it
             as
             to
             its
             colour
             :
             but
             yet
             it
             still
             remains
             perfect
             enough
             to
             satisfie
             any
             curious
             person
             .
          
           
             This
             honest
             man
             ,
             a
             Baker
             ,
             imagined
             he
             drank
             it
             the
             last
             Summer
             in
             pond
             water
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             was
             used
             to
             drink
             after
             sore
             labour
             in
             his
             calling
             .
             This
             is
             certain
             ,
             he
             had
             about
             his
             Stomach
             and
             right
             side
             a
             most
             exquisite
             and
             tormenting
             pain
             ,
             for
             at
             least
             four
             Months
             last
             past
             ;
             which
             many
             times
             threw
             him
             into
             horrours
             and
             chillness
             ,
             ague-like
             ;
             and
             indeed
             when
             he
             vomited
             this
             up
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             sickest-man
             I
             ever
             saw
             not
             to
             dye
             :
             He
             also
             
             voided
             Blood
             by
             Stool
             several
             dayes
             also
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             he
             will
             recover
             ,
             although
             his
             pains
             are
             not
             wholly
             ceased
             .
          
           
             To
             say
             what
             this
             Creature
             is
             ,
             I
             dare
             scarce
             venture
             .
             You
             know
             how
             long
             I
             have
             made
             it
             my
             diversion
             to
             search
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             In●ects
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             no
             small
             progress
             I
             have
             made
             therein
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             at
             a
             loss
             where
             to
             place
             this
             Animal
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             is
             not
             like
             any
             thing
             I
             ever
             yet
             saw
             in
             Nature
             :
             However
             it
             makes
             me
             give
             more
             credit
             than
             I
             did
             to
             several
             stories
             of
             a
             like
             nature
             which
             we
             frequently
             meet
             with
             in
             
               Medical
               History
            
             ,
             and
             those
             recorded
             as
             very
             truths
             by
             sober
             ,
             learned
             and
             industrious
             persons
             .
             But
             though
             I
             now
             believe
             there
             was
             much
             truth
             in
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             I
             fear
             little
             care
             was
             taken
             to
             describe
             exactly
             the
             Animals
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             by
             memory
             ,
             either
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             words
             or
             painting
             ,
             which
             has
             gone
             a
             great
             way
             in
             rendring
             all
             such
             stories
             useless
             and
             and
             ridiculous
             .
          
           
             This
             Animal
             was
             about
             four
             inches
             long
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             thickest
             place
             three
             Inches
             about
             ;
             it
             had
             three
             Finns
             of
             a
             side
             ,
             all
             near
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             the
             upper
             pair
             most
             exactly
             and
             elegantly
             figured
             ,
             as
             is
             described
             ;
             all
             these
             Finns
             were
             thick
             and
             fleshy
             :
             but
             the
             forked
             Tail
             was
             finny
             and
             transparent
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             extended
             ;
             it
             was
             placed
             horizontally
             ,
             not
             as
             that
             of
             most
             ,
             (
             if
             not
             all
             )
             small
             Fish
             ,
             and
             even
             Neuts
             and
             Tadpoles
             or
             Froggs
             in
             disguise
             ,
             in
             which
             particular
             it
             differs
             from
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             fleshiness
             of
             the
             Finns
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             odd
             Animal
             I
             found
             the
             
               head
               of
               another
            
             of
             a
             different
             shape
             ,
             as
             is
             exprest
             ;
             but
             of
             a
             dark
             green
             colour
             also
             as
             the
             other
             :
             the
             body
             of
             it
             had
             not
             been
             lost
             ,
             or
             this
             other
             so
             ill
             treated
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             expected
             to
             have
             found
             ,
             what
             we
             never
             looked
             for
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             shall
             we
             say
             this
             Monster
             was
             ?
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             speak
             my
             mind
             without
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             with
             
             submission
             to
             the
             better
             Sentiments
             of
             the
             Honourable
             and
             Learned
             Society
             :
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             think
             (
             and
             I
             believe
             few
             will
             deny
             it
             me
             )
             that
             we
             often
             drink
             and
             eat
             what
             is
             alive
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             certain
             some
             things
             will
             live
             on
             in
             our
             Stomacks
             in
             despight
             of
             concoction
             ;
             not
             to
             instance
             in
             the
             many
             sorts
             of
             Gut-worms
             natural
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             bred
             with
             us
             ,
             perhaps
             in
             some
             Children
             even
             before
             they
             are
             born
             ;
             these
             Worms
             I
             say
             ,
             do
             freely
             wander
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Guts
             and
             Stomach
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             receive
             no
             prejudice
             from
             the
             concoctive
             faculty
             of
             them
             :
             And
             for
             this
             reason
             we
             see
             Insectivorous
             Birds
             so
             solicitous
             to
             kill
             Worms
             and
             all
             other
             sorts
             of
             Insects
             ,
             by
             drawing
             them
             again
             and
             again
             through
             their
             Bills
             as
             Canes
             through
             a
             Sugar-Mill
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             verliy
             dead
             before
             they
             swallowed
             them
             ,
             and
             
               instinct
               is
               the
               great
               wisdom
               of
               undebauched
               nature
               :
            
             Again
             ,
             admirable
             instances
             there
             are
             of
             Animals
             living
             within
             Animals
             ;
             of
             which
             in
             the
             Insect
             kind
             ,
             the
             Royal
             Society
             shall
             ere
             long
             receive
             some
             notes
             of
             mine
             upon
             Godartius
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             am
             of
             the
             mind
             that
             what
             was
             accidentally
             swallowed
             by
             us
             alive
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             have
             the
             power
             to
             live
             on
             within
             us
             ,
             (
             especially
             if
             it
             shall
             be
             young
             and
             tender
             ,
             and
             yet
             growing
             )
             may
             have
             its
             designed
             form
             and
             shape
             monstrously
             perverted
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             appear
             to
             us
             quite
             another
             thing
             than
             naturally
             and
             really
             it
             is
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             case
             of
             this
             odd
             Creature
             ,
             the
             present
             subject
             of
             our
             Discourse
             :
             and
             so
             this
             might
             have
             been
             the
             Spawn
             or
             Embryo
             of
             a
             Toad
             or
             Neut
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             must
             also
             account
             for
             the
             much
             fleshy
             substance
             or
             shinny
             lumps
             of
             Blood
             vomited
             up
             with
             it
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             easily
             intelligible
             thus
             ;
             That
             that
             Spawn
             or
             Embryo
             of
             a
             Toad
             or
             Neut
             might
             well
             venome
             the
             Stomach
             or
             Gut
             ,
             in
             which
             part
             soever
             or
             wrinkle
             thereof
             it
             chanced
             first
             to
             rest
             or
             stick
             ,
             and
             cause
             an
             inflammation
             
             there
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             it self
             swelled
             aud
             closed
             up
             within
             a
             Tumour
             of
             its
             own
             making
             ,
             which
             in
             process
             of
             time
             might
             gather
             to
             this
             bigness
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             burst
             in
             pieces
             and
             come
             up
             together
             .
          
           
             Familiar
             and
             infinite
             instances
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             we
             see
             in
             By-fruits
             or
             Wens
             which
             Insects
             raise
             upon
             Vegetables
             ;
             which
             by
             natural
             instinct
             know
             how
             to
             invenome
             a
             Plant
             ,
             and
             so
             compondiously
             to
             provide
             both
             food
             and
             housing
             for
             their
             young
             .
          
           
             
               YORK
               ,
               
                 March
                 1681.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             An
             Account
             of
             a
             Roman
             Monument
             found
             in
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             Roman
             Antiquities
             at
             York
             ,
             Phil.
             Tran.
             N.
             145.
             
          
           
             I
             Have
             with
             much
             trouble
             got
             into
             my
             hands
             a
             Piece
             of
             
               Roman
               Antiquity
            
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             a
             very
             few
             years
             ago
             discovered
             upon
             the
             South
             Bank
             of
             the
             River
             Tine
             ,
             near
             the
             Sheilds
             in
             Bishoprick
             .
             It
             is
             a
             very
             large
             and
             fair
             
               Roman
               Alter
            
             of
             one
             entire
             Stone
             .
             But
             after
             all
             my
             cost
             and
             pains
             ,
             I
             am
             sorry
             to
             find
             the
             Inscription
             very
             ill
             defaced
             ,
             that
             much
             of
             it
             is
             not
             legible
             .
             And
             I
             believe
             it
             hath
             been
             mis-handled
             by
             those
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             read
             it
             ;
             whereas
             if
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Letters
             had
             been
             exactly
             measured
             ,
             and
             the
             face
             blackt
             and
             lightly
             washt
             off
             again
             ,
             as
             in
             Prints
             ,
             some
             things
             more
             might
             have
             been
             spelled
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Stone
             it self
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             a
             course
             Rag
             ,
             the
             same
             of
             that
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Pyramids
             at
             Burrow-Briggs
             .
             It
             is
             4
             foot
             high
             ,
             and
             was
             ascended
             to
             by
             steps
             ,
             which
             appeareth
             ,
             in
             that
             all
             the
             sides
             ,
             but
             the
             Front
             ,
             have
             two
             square
             holes
             neare
             the
             bottome
             ,
             which
             let-in
             the
             Irons
             that
             joyn'd
             it
             to
             the
             Steps
             .
          
           
           
             I
             have
             carefully
             described
             it
             in
             all
             it's
             sides
             ,
             and
             have
             given
             the
             Plane
             of
             the
             Top
             also
             ;
             which
             if
             you
             please
             we
             will
             survey
             in
             order
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Back-side
             ,
             opposite
             to
             the
             Inscription
             ;
             on
             which
             is
             Ingraven
             in
             Basse-reliefe
             ,
             a
             
               Flower
               pot
            
             furnished
             ,
             I
             suppose
             with
             what
             pleased
             the
             Stone-cutter
             ,
             for
             these
             men
             need
             not
             to
             be
             more
             curious
             than
             the
             Priests
             themselves
             ,
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Herbs
             next
             hand
             to
             adorne
             the
             Alters
             .
             and
             therefore
             Verbenae
             is
             put
             for
             any
             kind
             of
             Herb.
             Yet
             if
             we
             will
             have
             it
             resemble
             any
             thing
             with
             us
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             is
             most
             like
             ,
             if
             not
             truly
             Nymphaea
             ,
             a
             known
             and
             common
             River
             Plant.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             One
             of
             the
             sides
             ,
             which
             is
             somewhat
             narrower
             than
             the
             Front
             or
             Back
             :
             On
             this
             are
             Engraved
             in
             Bass-relieve
             ,
             the
             
               Cutting-knife
               (
               cesespita
            
             )
             and
             the
             
               Ax
               (
               securis
               )
            
             .
             The
             Knife
             is
             exactly
             the
             same
             with
             that
             on
             the
             other
             Alter
             formerly
             by
             me
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Philosophical
             Collections
             of
             Mr.
             Hook
             ;
             but
             the
             Ax
             is
             different
             ;
             for
             here
             it
             is
             headed
             with
             a
             long
             and
             crooked
             point
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Ax
             is
             divided
             into
             3
             points
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             other
             side
             ;
             on
             which
             are
             engraved
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             an
             
               Eure
               (
               Vrceolus
            
             )
             and
             a
             Ladle
             ,
             which
             serve
             for
             a
             Sympullum
             .
             This
             I
             call
             rather
             a
             Ladle
             ,
             than
             a
             Mallet
             ,
             it
             being
             perfectly
             Dish-wise
             and
             hollow
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             altho
             Camden
             is
             of
             an
             other
             opinion
             in
             that
             elegant
             Sculpt
             of
             the
             Cumberland
             Alter
             ,
             And
             the
             very
             same
             Utensil
             I
             have
             seen
             and
             noted
             on
             the
             Ickley
             Altar
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             extant
             at
             
               Middleton
               Grange
            
             near
             that
             Town
             ;
             but
             the
             Stone
             which
             Cambden
             saies
             supports
             a
             pair
             of
             Stairs
             there
             (
             as
             at
             this
             day
             it
             does
             in
             the
             very
             Road
             )
             is
             but
             an
             ill
             Copy
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Original
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Plane
             of
             the
             Top
             ;
             which
             is
             cut
             in
             the
             Figure
             of
             a
             
               Bason
               (
               discus
            
             or
             
               lanx
               ,
            
             )
             with
             ansae
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             consisting
             of
             a
             pair
             of
             links
             of
             a
             chain
             ,
             which
             rest
             upon
             ,
             and
             fall
             over
             two
             Rowles
             ;
             And
             this
             was
             the
             Harth
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             The
             Front
             ;
             which
             hath
             an
             Inscription
             of
             nine
             lines
             in
             Roman
             Letters
             ,
             each
             Letter
             a
             very
             little
             more
             than
             two
             inches
             deep
             of
             our
             measure
             ;
             now
             remaining
             as
             in
             the
             prefixt
             Sculpture
             ,
             
               Fig.
               5.
            
             which
             I
             would
             read
             thus
             ,
             
               Dis
               deabusque
               Matribus
               pro
               Salute
               M.
               Aurelii
               Antonini
               Augusti
               Imperatoris
               —
               votum
               solvit
               lubens
               meritò
               ob
               reditum
               .
            
          
           
             The
             
               Deae
               Matres
            
             are
             well
             interpretted
             by
             Selden
             .
             It
             is
             much
             his
             Safety
             and
             Return
             both
             vowed
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             seperated
             in
             the
             Inscription
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             not
             Gr●er
             by
             me
             to
             compare
             this
             with
             the
             like
             .
             Caracalla
             say
             the
             Historians
             *
             after
             his
             Fathers
             death
             at
             York
             ,
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Army
             alone
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ;
             he
             went
             alone
             against
             the
             Enemie
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             Caledonij
             inhabiting
             beyond
             the
             Wall
             ,
             which
             his
             Father
             had
             built
             ,
             he
             made
             Peace
             with
             them
             ,
             received
             their
             Hostages
             ,
             slighted
             their
             fortified
             places
             ,
             and
             returned
             .
             And
             this
             seems
             to
             be
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Inscription
             ;
             for
             undoubtedly
             upon
             this
             his
             last
             Expedition
             of
             him
             alone
             ,
             without
             his
             Brother
             Geta
             and
             Mother
             ,
             was
             this
             Altar
             erected
             to
             him
             alone
             ,
             at
             a
             place
             about
             Two
             Stations
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Wall.
             So
             that
             the
             Vow
             might
             be
             as
             well
             understood
             of
             his
             Return
             from
             this
             expedition
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             Safetie
             and
             return
             to
             Rome
             ;
             which
             mi-thinks
             should
             be
             true
             ,
             or
             his
             Mother
             and
             Brother
             Geta
             would
             scarce
             have
             been
             left
             out
             ,
             at
             least
             so
             early
             .
             For
             yet
             the
             Army
             declared
             for
             them
             both
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Fathers
             Will.
             
          
           
             Further
             ,
             it
             seems
             also
             to
             have
             been
             erected
             by
             those
             who
             flatter'd
             him
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             afterwards
             killed
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             reason
             the
             persons
             Names
             ,
             who
             dedicated
             it
             ,
             seem
             to
             me
             to
             be
             purposely
             defaced
             ,
             the
             6
             and
             7th
             Lines
             of
             the
             Inscription
             being
             designedly
             cut
             away
             by
             the
             hollowness
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             there
             not
             being
             the
             least
             sign
             of
             any
             Letter
             remaining
             ,
             and
             this
             I
             suppose
             might
             be
             part
             of
             their
             disgrace
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             
             deface
             and
             break
             the
             Statutes
             and
             Monuments
             of
             persons
             executed
             ,
             of
             which
             this
             Monster
             made
             strange
             havoc
             .
          
           
             But
             since
             worn
             Inscriptions
             admit
             of
             various
             readings
             ,
             because
             some
             Letters
             are
             worn
             out
             ,
             and
             some
             more
             legible
             ,
             whereby
             not
             prejudiced
             people
             may
             conceive
             them
             diversly
             ,
             I
             will
             therefore
             tell
             you
             an
             other
             reading
             of
             part
             of
             the
             two
             first
             lines
             ,
             which
             I
             do
             not
             disallow
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             will
             agree
             well
             enough
             with
             the
             History
             of
             Severus
             ,
             tho
             his
             Apotheosis
             ,
             or
             solemn
             deification
             ,
             was
             not
             performed
             till
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             which
             Funeral
             Pomp
             Herodian
             is
             very
             large
             ;
             it
             was
             of
             that
             excellent
             Antiquarie
             Dr.
             Johnson
             of
             Pomfret
          
           
             CONSERVATO
          
           
             RI.
             B.
             PROS
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             rest
             as
             follows
             in
             mine
             ,
          
           
             Which
             shews
             the
             hight
             of
             Flattery
             of
             those
             times
             .
             So
             that
             they
             paid
             their
             Vowes
             to
             the
             lately
             dead
             Father
             the
             Conservator
             of
             Britain
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Son
             ;
             and
             the
             Story
             tells
             us
             how
             gladly
             he
             would
             have
             had
             him
             made
             a
             God
             long
             before
             ,
             even
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             .
          
           
             I
             think
             it
             not
             amiss
             ,
             if
             I
             give
             you
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             Observations
             concerning
             these
             matters
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             met
             with
             in
             this
             City
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             large
             Pedestal
             of
             the
             same
             sort
             of
             Stone
             ,
             found
             deep
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             on
             the
             West
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Stone
             ,
             and
             its
             mouldings
             ,
             was
             undoubtedly
             Roman
             ,
             and
             must
             have
             been
             for
             a
             Pillar
             in
             some
             large
             building
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             Broken
             Inscription
             in
             the
             Church-wall
             in
             All-Saints
             North-street
             ,
             with
             the
             Figure
             of
             a
             Naked
             Woman
             in
             Bass-relieve
             on
             the
             left
             side
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Letters
             (
             as
             many
             of
             them
             as
             remain
             )
             are
             exceeding
             fairly
             cut
             ,
             beyond
             any
             thing
             I
             have
             yet
             seen
             of
             Roman
             Antiquities
             
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Stone
             of
             a
             finer
             grain
             than
             ordinary
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Monument
             of
             
               Conjugal
               Affection
            
             .
             
               
                 ----
                 
                 ---
                 AE
                 ❧
                 AN
                 
                 --
                 S
                 ❧
                 SEC
                 ❧
                 
                 ---
                 ENE
                 
                 --
                 I
                 ❧
                 A
                 O
                 
                 --
                 CO
                 VGI
              
            
          
           
             The
             first
             stroak
             is
             the
             out-side
             of
             a
             great
             M
             ,
             and
             is
             part
             of
             the
             
               Dis
               Manibus
            
             .
             The
             three
             last
             lines
             may
             be
             read
             thus
             ,
             
               Benè
               merenti
               Antonio
               Conjugi
            
             :
             Yet
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             say
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             for
             the
             Husband
             or
             Wife
             ,
             for
             it
             may
             be
             read
             Antoniae
             .
             The
             Points
             also
             betwixt
             the
             words
             are
             here
             very
             singular
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             the
             caprice
             of
             the
             Stone-cutter
             ,
             who
             sometimes
             also
             use
             a
             Leaf
             ,
             hanging
             or
             erect
             ,
             a
             Hand
             ,
             a
             Feather
             ,
             or
             such
             odd
             fancy
             for
             Points
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             A
             Relation
             of
             a
             Man
             biten
             with
             a
             mad
             Dog
             ,
             and
             dying
             of
             the
             disease
             called
             Hydrophobia
             :
             Philosophical
             Trausactions
             .
             N.
             147.
             
          
           
             I
             Have
             formerly
             entertained
             the
             R.
             S.
             with
             odd
             cases
             in
             Phisick
             ;
             as
             the
             Stone
             cut
             from
             under
             the
             Tongue
             of
             a
             Man
             ;
             of
             
               Lumbrici
               teretes
            
             found
             in
             the
             Ancle
             of
             a
             Child
             ;
             of
             a
             monsterous
             Worm
             vomited
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             I
             therefore
             think
             by
             the
             kind
             acceptance
             of
             those
             ,
             this
             I
             am
             about
             to
             relate
             of
             a
             man
             bit
             with
             a
             mad
             Dog
             ,
             and
             dying
             of
             the
             disease
             called
             Hydraphobia
             ,
             will
             
             be
             wellcome
             .
             It
             is
             by
             Gods
             providence
             that
             it
             is
             a
             rare
             case
             ,
             for
             Gallen
             calls
             it
             
               omnium
               morborum
               pessimus
            
             :
             And
             since
             it
             is
             in
             that
             great
             Physitians
             opinion
             the
             worst
             of
             diseases
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             extraordinary
             blessing
             to
             mankind
             that
             it
             happens
             so
             rarely
             ;
             especially
             if
             we
             consider
             how
             infinitly
             fond
             we
             are
             of
             so
             poisonous
             a
             Creature
             ,
             and
             what
             vast
             numbrs
             we
             keep
             out
             of
             meer
             wantonness
             and
             pleasure
             more
             then
             any
             real
             use
             or
             service
             they
             can
             do
             us
             .
          
           
             
               James
               Corton
            
             ,
             a
             very
             strong
             and
             well
             built
             youg
             man
             ,
             was
             bit
             with
             a
             mad
             Dog
             in
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             the
             wound
             heal'd
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             was
             forgotten
             by
             himself
             and
             wife
             ;
             but
             as
             he
             said
             (
             after
             the
             disease
             of
             
               Aquae
               pauor
            
             had
             seiz'd
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             given
             him
             by
             me
             as
             a
             reason
             of
             his
             not
             drinking
             )
             he
             told
             his
             wife
             he
             wondred
             why
             the
             Dog
             ,
             which
             used
             to
             be
             so
             familiar
             mith
             him
             ,
             should
             then
             bite
             him
             .
             But
             this
             was
             all
             forgot
             ;
             And
             after
             about
             five
             or
             six
             weeks
             he
             complains
             of
             Pain
             all
             over
             his
             bones
             ,
             but
             especially
             his
             back
             and
             round
             about
             his
             Stomack
             ,
             looks
             very
             pale
             ,
             hollow
             eyed
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             third
             day
             after
             this
             complaint
             ,
             viz
             ,
             Sunday
             in
             the
             evening
             March
             11
             th
             .
             1682
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             burnt
             brandy
             ,
             drank
             it
             ,
             went
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             vomited
             it
             up
             ;
             after
             this
             he
             had
             a
             restless
             night
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             found
             himself
             very
             ill
             ,
             with
             a
             strange
             rising
             in
             his
             Stomack
             ,
             and
             though
             no
             thirst
             ,
             yet
             an
             impotence
             to
             drink
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             swallow
             his
             Spittle
             ,
             which
             was
             death
             to
             him
             as
             he
             often
             said
             .
             Diascordium
             and
             a
             bottle
             of
             
               Cordial
               water
            
             was
             brought
             to
             him
             by
             an
             Apothecary
             that
             morning
             ,
             The
             Diascordium
             he
             took
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             able
             to
             drink
             of
             the
             Cordial
             one
             Spooufull
             .
             This
             on
             Munday
             morning
             ;
             about
             one
             a
             Clock
             that
             day
             I
             first
             saw
             him
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             upon
             this
             Bed
             ,
             his
             Pulse
             very
             slow
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             unequal
             ,
             but
             not
             unless
             frighted
             from
             the
             rising
             of
             his
             Stomack
             ;
             his
             flesh
             cold
             ,
             his
             tongue
             not
             dry
             ,
             but
             flexable
             and
             moist
             ,
             a
             little
             white
             .
             I
             caused
             him
             to
             rise
             off
             the
             bed
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             full
             in
             the
             
             light
             ;
             and
             then
             because
             he
             mightily
             complained
             of
             I
             know
             not
             what
             sickness
             about
             his
             stomack
             ,
             I
             offered
             him
             of
             the
             Cordial
             ,
             but
             he
             started
             ,
             and
             trembled
             at
             the
             approch
             of
             it
             .
             This
             I
             exceedingly
             admired
             ,
             whereof
             I
             called
             for
             a
             glass
             of
             Wine
             or
             Water
             ,
             and
             a
             Tumbler
             of
             water
             was
             brovght
             me
             up
             ,
             which
             I
             gave
             him
             to
             drink
             ;
             but
             he
             vehemently
             startled
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             Stomack
             swell'd
             and
             rise
             ,
             after
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             odd
             and
             strange
             manner
             ;
             and
             I
             could
             then
             find
             his
             Pulse
             very
             trembling
             and
             disturbed
             .
             I
             still
             urged
             him
             to
             drink
             ;
             But
             as
             I
             put
             it
             forwards
             to
             his
             mouth
             ,
             he
             the
             more
             affrighted
             drew
             back
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             sighed
             ,
             and
             eyed
             it
             with
             a
             most
             gashly
             look
             ,
             not
             without
             Screeking
             and
             Noise
             .
             This
             I
             most
             mightily
             admired
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             a
             great
             loss
             what
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             strange
             Symtom
             ,
             when
             at
             length
             it
             providentially
             came
             into
             my
             minde
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             
               Aquae
               pavor
            
             ;
             and
             then
             I
             tryed
             him
             again
             and
             again
             to
             drink
             ;
             and
             found
             him
             more
             disordered
             at
             the
             sight
             ,
             especially
             at
             the
             drink
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             ask't
             his
             mother
             in
             Law
             and
             the
             Maid
             ,
             who
             stood
             about
             him
             ,
             where
             the
             wound
             was
             he
             last
             had
             had
             ;
             at
             which
             question
             they
             seemed
             concerned
             ,
             and
             replyed
             ,
             they
             wondred
             what
             I
             meant
             .
             I
             then
             told
             them
             he
             had
             been
             bitten
             by
             a
             Dog
             ;
             It
             is
             true
             (
             he
             said
             all
             in
             a
             fright
             ,
             )
             I
             was
             bit
             by
             such
             a
             Neighbour's
             Dog
             ,
             about
             five
             or
             six
             weeks
             ago
             ,
             here
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             but
             it
             has
             been
             long
             well
             .
             I
             then
             bid
             him
             lye
             down
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             him
             ,
             calling
             his
             Wife
             and
             Mother
             and
             Friends
             to
             me
             below
             Stares
             ,
             and
             telling
             them
             that
             he
             would
             certainly
             dye
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             but
             small
             hopes
             of
             his
             recovery
             ,
             it
             being
             too
             late
             ;
             that
             none
             should
             be
             suffered
             to
             go
             to
             him
             but
             keepers
             ,
             some
             strong
             man
             or
             two
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             I
             forthwith
             ordred
             a
             Vein
             to
             be
             opened
             in
             the
             arm
             which
             was
             bit
             ,
             caused
             the
             wound
             to
             be
             scarified
             and
             drawn
             with
             Vesicatories
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Plaister
             to
             be
             applyed
             unto
             the
             neck
             and
             leggs
             and
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             arms
             ;
             I
             ordered
             the
             usual
             and
             famed
             antidotes
             to
             be
             given
             him
             
             as
             of
             
               Theriaca
               ,
               Cinis
               cancorum
               ,
               Ruta
               ,
               Agaricus
               ,
            
             &c.
             In
             Bolus's
             .
             For
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             solid
             things
             in
             a
             Spoon
             he
             could
             take
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             without
             much
             trembling
             ,
             and
             fear
             ,
             and
             Caution
             ,
             and
             an
             earnest
             request
             that
             no
             body
             would
             suddenly
             offer
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             give
             them
             into
             his
             hand
             gently
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             would
             by
             degrees
             steal
             his
             hand
             softly
             towards
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             suddain
             chop
             the
             Spoon
             in
             and
             swallow
             what
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             
               velut
               canis
               ad
               offam
            
             ;
             and
             this
             he
             did
             more
             greedily
             and
             readily
             then
             any
             other
             man
             could
             do
             .
             Of
             these
             antidotes
             in
             Bolus
             he
             took
             a
             Dram
             every
             hour
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             for
             at
             least
             a
             dozen
             times
             taking
             ;
             and
             every
             like
             drink
             was
             profferred
             him
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             see
             it
             without
             horrour
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             motions
             from
             his
             Stomack
             .
             Nay
             he
             did
             affirm
             that
             as
             oft
             as
             he
             by
             chance
             swallowed
             any
             Spittle
             it
             went
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             even
             as
             tho
             he
             should
             dy
             that
             very
             Moment
             .
             This
             night
             passed
             wholy
             without
             any
             sleep
             or
             rest
             .
          
           
             Tuesday
             morning
             I
             viewed
             his
             blood
             ,
             which
             was
             both
             to
             the
             Serum
             and
             Cake
             well
             coloured
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             proportion
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             healthful
             persons
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             consistance
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             now
             a
             violent
             Feavour
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             quick
             Pulse
             .
             Water
             was
             offered
             him
             by
             my
             order
             ,
             but
             in
             vaine
             ;
             He
             begging
             he
             might
             dye
             unmolested
             ,
             nothing
             being
             such
             a
             terror
             to
             him
             as
             the
             approach
             of
             any
             drink
             ;
             and
             that
             none
             might
             come
             suddenly
             upon
             him
             ,
             or
             offer
             him
             any
             thing
             more
             ,
             for
             all
             things
             frighted
             him
             ;
             And
             that
             he
             found
             he
             must
             shortly
             dye
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             heart
             began
             to
             faile
             him
             ;
             and
             indeed
             he
             look'd
             exceeding
             pale
             and
             hollow
             and
             thin
             visag'd
             .
          
           
             I
             then
             with
             much
             difficulty
             perswaded
             him
             to
             cast
             himself
             cross
             the
             bed
             upon
             his
             belly
             (
             for
             he
             had
             his
             Cloaths
             loosely
             about
             him
             )
             hanging
             his
             head
             over
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             perswading
             my self
             that
             this
             posture
             might
             be
             advantagious
             to
             his
             drinking
             ,
             since
             that
             in
             the
             erect
             posture
             
             of
             a
             man
             he
             could
             not
             so
             much
             as
             endure
             the
             approach
             of
             liquor
             .
             In
             this
             posture
             then
             of
             a
             Dog
             ,
             he
             suffered
             a
             large
             Bowl
             filled
             with
             
               small
               Beer
            
             to
             be
             brought
             under
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             imbracing
             it
             with
             raptures
             of
             joy
             ,
             he
             declared
             he
             was
             infinitely
             refreshed
             with
             the
             smell
             of
             it
             ;
             that
             he
             now
             saw
             it
             with
             delight
             ,
             and
             assured
             us
             he
             should
             be
             able
             soon
             to
             drink
             it
             all
             off
             .
             And
             he
             that
             now
             thought
             himself
             a
             dying
             man
             talked
             pleasantly
             ,
             and
             said
             many
             passionate
             things
             to
             his
             brother
             ,
             wife
             ,
             &c.
             wonderfully
             extolling
             this
             invention
             ,
             and
             thanking
             me
             for
             it
             .
             He
             endeavoured
             with
             great
             earnestness
             to
             put
             down
             his
             head
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             ;
             his
             Stomack
             rise
             as
             often
             as
             he
             opened
             his
             Lips
             ;
             at
             length
             he
             put
             out
             his
             tongue
             and
             made
             towards
             it
             as
             tho
             he
             would
             lap
             ;
             but
             ever
             as
             his
             tongue
             never
             so
             little
             touched
             the
             Surface
             of
             the
             beer
             ,
             he
             started
             back
             affrighted
             .
             And
             yet
             all
             this
             while
             was
             pleased
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             drinking
             ;
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             Maid
             servant
             to
             take
             it
             away
             from
             nuder
             his
             head
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             did
             a
             little
             withdraw
             it
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             followed
             it
             by
             the
             smell
             with
             delight
             ,
             snuffing
             with
             his
             nostrils
             .
             After
             a
             long
             time
             being
             mightily
             foiled
             ,
             he
             alleadged
             that
             the
             faint
             smell
             of
             the
             
               small
               Beer
            
             hindered
             him
             from
             drinking
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             a
             
               Bowl
               of
               Ale
            
             ;
             which
             was
             brought
             him
             ;
             but
             after
             much
             striving
             ,
             and
             exerting
             his
             tongue
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             drink
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             lapping
             with
             great
             affrights
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             his
             tongue
             touched
             it
             he
             started
             back
             with
             his
             head
             ,
             bringing
             it
             down
             again
             gently
             to
             the
             Bowl
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             And
             in
             this
             posture
             ,
             what
             upon
             his
             belly
             and
             what
             upon
             his
             hands
             and
             knees
             ,
             he
             kept
             himself
             at
             least
             an
             hour
             thus
             Tantilizing
             himself
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             not
             in
             his
             power
             to
             drink
             .
             We
             than
             gave
             him
             a
             Quill
             which
             consisted
             of
             two
             or
             three
             Joints
             ,
             the
             one
             end
             in
             his
             mouth
             and
             the
             other
             in
             the
             liquor
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             not
             manage
             it
             ,
             nor
             suck
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Dog.
             I
             perswaded
             him
             to
             give
             all
             over
             and
             lye
             down
             ;
             which
             he
             
             did
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             my
             going
             away
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             Convulsion
             Fit
             ,
             bit
             and
             snarl'd
             and
             catch'd
             at
             every
             body
             ,
             and
             foamed
             at
             the
             mouth
             .
             After
             this
             was
             over
             he
             took
             an
             Elleborism
             in
             a
             Bolus
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             like
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             very
             willingly
             by
             him
             ;
             it
             wrought
             about
             3
             or
             4
             times
             very
             Plentifully
             ,
             and
             he
             declared
             himself
             wonderfully
             at
             ease
             by
             it
             ;
             but
             yet
             now
             and
             then
             fell
             convulsed
             ,
             and
             then
             always
             insensible
             .
             After
             four
             hours
             I
             returned
             to
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             Minister
             with
             him
             ;
             he
             talked
             very
             sensibly
             to
             him
             ,
             prayed
             very
             earnestly
             with
             him
             ,
             saying
             the
             Prayers
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             in
             these
             cirumstances
             could
             not
             be
             given
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             again
             solicited
             to
             drink
             ,
             and
             he
             now
             readily
             enough
             put
             himself
             into
             the
             former
             posture
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             much
             earnestness
             as
             ever
             used
             all
             the
             little
             shifts
             to
             drink
             ,
             while
             the
             Bowl
             was
             under
             his
             head
             ;
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             He
             had
             a
             little
             Silver
             Tumbler
             fill'd
             with
             drink
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             suddainly
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             as
             it
             were
             stolen
             it
             near
             his
             mouth
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             thrown
             it
             into
             his
             throat
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             the
             
             Bolus's
             ,
             but
             it
             hit
             against
             his
             teeth
             &
             fell
             into
             the
             Bowl
             .
             I
             cannot
             say
             he
             ever
             went
             to
             stool
             or
             made
             water
             all
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             a
             Glyster
             given
             him
             ;
             but
             upon
             parting
             with
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             immediatly
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             given
             ,
             he
             died
             convulsed
             :
             But
             his
             not
             making
             water
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             troublesome
             Priapisme
             which
             he
             complained
             of
             ,
             when
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             might
             proceed
             from
             the
             Blistering
             Plaisters
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             from
             his
             Disease
             .
          
           
             That
             nothing
             may
             be
             omitted
             which
             relates
             to
             this
             case
             ;
             the
             day
             after
             his
             interment
             I
             accidentlly
             met
             with
             his
             Cozen
             Mrs.
             S.
             who
             told
             me
             that
             her
             Daughter
             was
             in
             fear
             ,
             for
             just
             that
             very
             day
             fornight
             before
             his
             death
             she
             had
             been
             at
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             go
             home
             with
             her
             to
             her
             Mothers
             ;
             that
             she
             remembred
             his
             hand
             trembled
             and
             his
             body
             shake'd
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             a
             cold
             sweat
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             great
             disorder
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             asked
             him
             what
             
             he
             ail'd
             :
             he
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             work
             (
             for
             he
             was
             an
             Upholster
             )
             it
             had
             been
             of
             late
             usual
             with
             him
             :
             And
             which
             was
             remarkable
             the
             very
             Dog
             which
             bit
             him
             came
             at
             that
             time
             along
             with
             him
             to
             her
             Mothers
             house
             ;
             and
             was
             alive
             and
             well
             at
             the
             mans
             death
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             we
             add
             that
             Mr.
             Widdow
             a
             Mercer
             doth
             affirm
             ,
             that
             about
             the
             very
             time
             that
             Mr.
             Corton
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             bit
             with
             Suttons
             Dog
             ,
             a
             black
             Dog
             ,
             which
             he
             verily
             believes
             to
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             came
             and
             bit
             a
             Whelp
             of
             his
             in
             his
             Shop
             .
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Whelp
             ran
             mad
             up
             and
             down
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             bit
             both
             him
             and
             the
             Maid
             ;
             him
             in
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Maid
             in
             the
             leg
             ,
             and
             dyed
             that
             very
             day
             .
             About
             a
             month
             after
             he
             was
             bit
             he
             found
             himself
             not
             well
             ,
             and
             was
             troubled
             with
             a
             pain
             at
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             fearfulness
             and
             trembling
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             got
             no
             rest
             for
             three
             nights
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             had
             had
             himself
             blooded
             ,
             and
             found
             himself
             better
             ;
             his
             Maid
             doth
             not
             yet
             complain
             of
             any
             harm
             .
          
           
             Thus
             far
             for
             matter
             of
             fact
             ,
             delivered
             with
             care
             in
             all
             circumstances
             that
             came
             to
             my
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             very
             hard
             to
             give
             a
             probable
             reason
             of
             this
             
               Aquae
               pavor
            
             :
             what
             
               Galen
               (
               de
               Theriaca
            
             )
             says
             of
             their
             much
             coveting
             water
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             
               intollerable
               thirst
            
             upon
             them
             ,
             agrees
             not
             with
             our
             case
             .
             For
             this
             man
             was
             neither
             thirsty
             nor
             distracted
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             have
             them
             ;
             he
             was
             all
             the
             time
             in
             his
             Witts
             ,
             did
             very
             well
             consider
             ,
             and
             rationally
             discourse
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             admired
             at
             the
             impossibility
             of
             his
             drinking
             :
             was
             well
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Minister
             who
             told
             him
             of
             his
             incapacity
             of
             the
             receiving
             the
             Cup
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ;
             and
             did
             often
             say
             he
             was
             not
             thirsty
             ,
             which
             appeared
             by
             the
             moisture
             and
             flexibility
             of
             his
             tongue
             ,
             (
             even
             after
             his
             taking
             many
             hot
             and
             piperate
             
               Antidotes
               ,
            
             )
             for
             this
             was
             by
             me
             even
             to
             the
             last
             carefully
             viewed
             .
             Besides
             ,
             those
             who
             are
             very
             thirsty
             ,
             and
             distracted
             in
             the
             most
             violent
             Feavers
             ,
             do
             not
             only
             drink
             readily
             enough
             without
             dread
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             
             contrary
             have
             an
             exceeding
             greedy
             Appetite
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Nor
             can
             I
             well
             understand
             what
             
               Julius
               Palmarius
               (
               de
               morbis
               Contagiosis
               )
            
             means
             by
             the
             third
             Paroxism
             of
             an
             Hydrophobia
             ,
             before
             which
             he
             would
             have
             his
             never
             failing
             Antidote
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             which
             our
             dispensatory
             calls
             
               pulvis
               Antilissus
            
             ;
             I
             suspect
             he
             took
             the
             disease
             ,
             as
             he
             ownes
             he
             did
             the
             Medicine
             ,
             upon
             trust
             ;
             indeed
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             not
             to
             have
             many
             things
             in
             it
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Antidotes
             .
             This
             our
             man
             certainly
             had
             the
             disease
             of
             
               Aquae
               pavor
            
             upon
             him
             continually
             from
             the
             first
             Moment
             to
             his
             death
             ,
             which
             was
             near
             48
             hours
             without
             any
             intermission
             ;
             for
             as
             oft
             as
             drink
             was
             shewed
             him
             ,
             or
             he
             swallowed
             his
             own
             Spittle
             ,
             his
             disturbance
             was
             most
             grievous
             and
             terrible
             .
          
           
             Dioscorides
             in
             this
             (
             as
             in
             all
             things
             else
             he
             treats
             of
             )
             is
             most
             sober
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             credited
             ;
             
               Quidam
               ,
               qui
               jam
               aquae
               metum
               sentirent
               ,
               sumpto
               Helleboro
               ,
               simul
               ac
               primum
               morbi
               impetum
               experirentur
               ,
               sanati
               sunt
               :
               nam
               &
               jam
               vitio
               tentatos
               nemo
               unquam
               servare
               potest
               .
            
             This
             very
             well
             agrees
             with
             out
             case
             ;
             The
             latter
             person
             who
             had
             a
             sense
             of
             the
             evil
             ,
             had
             it
             prevented
             by
             bleeding
             ;
             but
             our
             man
             which
             had
             the
             evil
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             
               Aquae
               pavor
            
             upon
             him
             ,
             not
             bleeding
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             famed
             Antidotes
             ,
             or
             even
             Hellebore
             could
             in
             the
             least
             save
             ,
             tho
             not
             very
             untimely
             given
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             case
             indeed
             rarely
             occurs
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             well
             be
             observed
             in
             all
             due
             circumstances
             in
             order
             to
             its
             clearer
             understanding
             ,
             and
             consequently
             cure
             ;
             we
             shall
             venter
             however
             to
             lay
             down
             some
             few
             things
             to
             salve
             it
             by
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             
               J.
               Corton
            
             had
             some
             of
             the
             organic
             parts
             of
             his
             body
             transformed
             into
             ,
             or
             affected
             after
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Dog
             ,
             especially
             the
             
               Gula
               ,
               Tongue
            
             so
             that
             what
             was
             offer'd
             to
             him
             in
             the
             erect
             posture
             of
             a
             man
             was
             very
             frightful
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             difficult
             for
             him
             to
             take
             ,
             because
             against
             his
             
               new
               nature
            
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             it
             would
             be
             for
             us
             to
             
             get
             a
             dog
             to
             drink
             standing
             upon
             his
             hinder
             legs
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             for
             when
             he
             was
             turned
             upon
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             acted
             the
             Dog
             ,
             he
             yet
             could
             not
             drink
             ;
             and
             tho'
             he
             frequently
             put
             out
             his
             tongue
             and
             lapt
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             take
             any
             thing
             into
             his
             mouth
             of
             liquor
             ,
             as
             tho
             something
             had
             hindred
             him
             within
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             we
             may
             imagine
             he
             was
             also
             convulsed
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             or
             swelled
             :
             but
             this
             we
             cannot
             grant
             ,
             for
             the
             contrary
             does
             plainly
             appear
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             cast
             any
             thing
             into
             his
             mouth
             and
             swallow
             it
             ;
             as
             he
             did
             very
             many
             times
             stif
             
             Bolus's
             ,
             more
             nimbly
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             swallow
             ,
             then
             any
             man
             reasonably
             could
             be
             supposed
             to
             do
             ,
             that
             was
             so
             weakened
             :
             for
             I
             saw
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             those
             he
             swallowed
             an
             hour
             or
             two
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             first
             he
             took
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             his
             
               Spittle
               was
               envenomed
            
             ;
             for
             as
             oft
             as
             he
             swallowed
             it
             ,
             (
             his
             Stomack
             vehemently
             abhorring
             it
             )
             it
             went
             to
             his
             heart
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             ,
             and
             was
             even
             present
             death
             to
             him
             ;
             And
             so
             liquid
             things
             coming
             nearer
             to
             the
             consistance
             of
             Spittle
             might
             the
             rather
             
               movere
               salivam
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             gave
             him
             a
             greater
             terror
             and
             difficulty
             to
             swallow
             ,
             then
             solid
             things
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             his
             Spittle
             chiefly
             was
             infected
             with
             the
             venome
             of
             the
             Dog
             ,
             seems
             also
             .
             1.
             
             Because
             the
             Dog
             bit
             him
             ,
             whose
             Spittle
             alone
             to
             be
             venomous
             to
             the
             touch
             a
             there
             are
             many
             credible
             instances
             in
             Medical
             History
             .
             2.
             
             He
             was
             most
             like
             a
             Dog
             in
             the
             mouth
             ,
             viz.
             where
             are
             the
             proper
             Organs
             of
             the
             Saliva
             .
             3.
             
             The
             bite
             of
             a
             man
             so
             bitten
             is
             alike
             in●●ctions
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             innocent
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             may
             be
             askt
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             infect
             his
             Spittle
             ,
             and
             not
             other
             humors
             and
             the
             blood
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             The
             blood
             in
             part
             was
             undoubtedly
             affected
             ,
             as
             the
             Symptoms
             arising
             before
             the
             
               Aquae
               pavor
            
             (
             which
             yet
             is
             the
             onely
             true
             
             Pathogmonick
             ●f
             the
             disease
             )
             demonstrate
             .
             Again
             the
             blood
             is
             not
             
               one
               liquor
            
             (
             as
             is
             generally
             thought
             )
             ,
             
             but
             many
             distinct
             liquors
             circulated
             together
             
               in
               one
               set
               of
               common
               Vessels
            
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             might
             infect
             that
             liquor
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             most
             a
             kin
             to
             ,
             as
             the
             Saliva
             of
             a
             Dog
             to
             the
             Saliva
             of
             a
             man.
             Concerning
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             proposition
             ,
             I
             have
             formerly
             writ
             some
             things
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             more
             I
             intend
             to
             entertain
             you
             with
             ;
             you
             will
             excuse
             me
             at
             present
             if
             I
             do
             not
             think
             it
             convenient
             to
             anticipate
             my
             Papers
             .
          
           
             
               York
               ,
               
                 March
                 26.
                 1683.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             An
             account
             of
             part
             of
             a
             Wall
             ,
             built
             in
             the
             Romans
             Time.
             
          
           
             I
             Carefully
             viewing
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             particularly
             what
             might
             relate
             to
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ;
             of
             which
             this
             place
             had
             been
             a
             seat
             ,
             And
             the
             dwelling
             of
             at
             the
             least
             two
             of
             the
             
               Emperors
               ,
               Severus
            
             and
             Constantine
             ,
             I
             found
             a
             part
             of
             a
             Wall
             ,
             yet
             standing
             ,
             which
             is
             undoutedly
             of
             that
             time
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             South
             Wall
             of
             the
             Mint-Yard
             ,
             being
             formerly
             an
             Hospitall
             of
             S
             t.
             Lowrance
             ,
             looking
             towards
             the
             River
             ;
             it
             consists
             of
             a
             Multangular
             Tower
             ,
             which
             did
             lead
             to
             Bootham-bar
             ,
             and
             about
             —
             yards
             of
             Wall
             ,
             which
             ran
             the
             length
             of
             Conning-street
             :
             As
             he
             who
             shall
             attentively
             view
             it
             on
             both
             sides
             may
             discerne
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             outside
             Towards
             the
             River
             is
             most
             worth
             taking
             notice
             of
             ,
             it
             is
             faced
             with
             a
             very
             small
             
               Saxum
               quadratum
            
             of
             about
             four
             Inches
             thick
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             Levells
             like
             our
             Moderne
             brick-work
             :
             This
             sort
             of
             building
             
               Vitruvius
               (
               Lib.
               2.
               
               Cap.
               9.
               )
            
             calls
             after
             the
             Greekes
             ,
             
               Iso
               domum
               ,
               cum
               omnia
               Coria
               aequá
               crassitudine
               fuerint
               ,
               
               structa
            
             ;
             but
             the
             length
             of
             the
             stones
             is
             not
             observed
             ,
             but
             are
             as
             they
             fell
             out
             in
             hewing
             ;
             From
             the
             Foundation
             twenty
             courses
             of
             this
             small
             squared
             Stone
             are
             layd
             ;
             And
             over
             them
             five
             courses
             of
             
               Roman
               bricks
            
             ;
             These
             bricks
             some
             of
             them
             are
             layed
             length-waies
             ,
             and
             some
             end-waies
             in
             the
             Wall
             ;
             And
             were
             called
             
               Lateres
               Diatoni
            
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             five
             courses
             of
             Bricks
             ,
             other
             twenty
             two
             courses
             of
             small
             Square
             stones
             ,
             as
             before
             described
             ,
             are
             laid
             ,
             which
             raise
             the
             Wall
             3
             Foot
             higher
             ;
             And
             then
             five
             more
             courses
             of
             the
             same
             
               Roman
               Brick
            
             are
             over
             laide
             ;
             beyond
             which
             the
             Wall
             is
             imperfect
             and
             capt
             with
             modern
             building
             .
             Note
             that
             in
             all
             this
             height
             there
             is
             no
             Casement
             or
             Loopehole
             ,
             but
             one
             intire
             and
             uniforme
             Wall
             ;
             from
             which
             we
             guess
             the
             Wall
             to
             have
             been
             built
             some
             courses
             higher
             after
             the
             same
             order
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             order
             of
             Brick-worke
             intermixt
             with
             Stone
             the
             same
             Vitruius
             gives
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             particular
             the
             Romans
             after
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             admonition
             ,
             and
             recommendation
             ,
             in
             all
             probability
             ,
             did
             imitate
             the
             Greeks
             .
             
               Longitudines
               coriorum
            
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             
               alternis
               coagmentis
               in
               crassitudinem
               instruentes
            
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             further
             ;
             
               
                 inter
                 ponunt
                 singulos
                 perpetua
                 Crassitudine
                 utraque
                 parte
                 Frontatos
                 (
                 latcres
                 )
                 quos
              
               Diatonos
               
                 appellant
                 ,
                 qui
                 maximè
                 Religando
                 confirmant
                 parietum
                 soliditatem
              
               ;
            
             These
             Bricks
             were
             to
             be
             as
             Throughs
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             were
             so
             many
             
               new
               Foundations
            
             to
             that
             which
             was
             to
             be
             Superstructed
             ;
             And
             to
             bind
             the
             two
             sides
             together
             firmly
             ;
             for
             the
             Wall
             it self
             is
             only
             faced
             with
             small
             square
             stones
             ;
             And
             the
             middle
             thereof
             filled
             with
             Morter
             and
             Pebles
             ;
             
               Frentibus
               serviunt
            
             (
             saith
             the
             same
             Author
             )
             
               &
               medio
               farciunt
            
             ;
             which
             Vitruvius
             discomends
             in
             the
             Romans
             of
             his
             time
             ;
             And
             therefore
             the
             later
             Romans
             (
             the
             builders
             of
             our
             Wall
             )
             did
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             correct
             this
             Errour
             ,
             and
             the
             Greeks
             .
          
           
             And
             least
             it
             should
             seem
             strange
             ,
             that
             Bricks
             should
             give
             a
             firmness
             to
             Stone
             buildings
             ,
             the
             same
             Vitruvius
             
             testifies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             commends
             Brick
             building
             before
             stone
             (
             our
             men
             indeed
             ,
             for
             wholesomeness
             ,
             which
             also
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             much
             considered
             in
             a
             cold
             and
             moist
             Climate
             )
             even
             for
             the
             duration
             ;
             And
             therefore
             in
             Rome
             abatement
             was
             ever
             made
             for
             the
             use
             of
             Sone
             building
             ,
             none
             for
             that
             of
             Brick
             ,
             provide
             it
             kept
             its
             level
             and
             stood
             upright
             upon
             its
             Foundation
             ;
             And
             therefore
             to
             excuse
             it
             he
             at
             large
             gives
             a
             relation
             why
             the
             Romans
             ,
             suffered
             not
             Brick
             buildings
             to
             be
             made
             within
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ;
             as
             a
             thing
             not
             of
             choice
             ,
             but
             necessity
             .
             Those
             Brick
             buildings
             being
             certainly
             in
             that
             great
             Architects
             opinion
             to
             be
             preferred
             ,
             the
             Law
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
             suffers
             not
             a
             Wall
             to
             be
             made
             to
             the
             street
             ward
             (
             for
             so
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             interpret
             
               communi
               loco
            
             )
             above
             a
             Foot
             and
             a
             halfe
             thick
             ,
             and
             partition
             Walls
             the
             same
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             take
             up
             too
             much
             rome
             .
             Now
             Brick
             Walls
             of
             a
             Foot
             and
             a
             halfe
             thick
             ,
             (
             unless
             they
             were
             Diplinthij
             ,
             or
             
               triplinthij
               )
            
             ,
             cannot
             bear
             up
             above
             one
             Story
             ;
             but
             in
             so
             vast
             and
             Majestic
             a
             City
             (
             as
             
               Old
               Rome
            
             )
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             innumerable
             habitations
             ;
             Therefore
             when
             a
             plain
             Area
             ,
             or
             building
             of
             one
             story
             could
             not
             receive
             such
             a
             Multitude
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             therefore
             the
             thing
             it self
             did
             compell
             them
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Houses
             might
             be
             raised
             higher
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             had
             strange
             contrivances
             of
             out
             jetting
             ,
             and
             over
             hanging
             stories
             ,
             and
             Belconies
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             reasons
             if
             rightly
             considered
             are
             great
             mistakes
             ;
             
               Our
               men
            
             at
             this
             day
             have
             taught
             the
             World
             better
             things
             ;
             And
             have
             demonstrated
             that
             a
             firm
             building
             may
             be
             raised
             to
             many
             stories
             heighth
             upon
             a
             foot
             and
             a
             half
             thick
             wall
             .
             The
             oversight
             of
             the
             Romans
             was
             the
             vast
             bigness
             of
             their
             Bricks
             ;
             for
             the
             lesser
             the
             Brick
             the
             firmer
             the
             worke
             ,
             there
             being
             much
             greater
             firmness
             in
             a
             multitude
             of
             Angles
             ,
             as
             must
             be
             produced
             by
             small
             Brick
             ,
             then
             in
             a
             right
             line
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             Butresses
             ,
             and
             Mult-angular
             Towers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             These
             Bricks
             are
             about
             17
             Inches
             of
             our
             measure
             long
             
             and
             about
             11
             Inches
             broad
             ,
             and
             two
             Inches
             and
             a
             half
             thick
             .
             This
             ,
             (
             hauing
             caused
             severall
             of
             them
             to
             be
             carefully
             measured
             )
             I
             give
             in
             round
             Numbers
             ,
             and
             do
             find
             them
             very
             well
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             notion
             of
             the
             Roman
             Foot
             ,
             which
             the
             learned
             Antiquary
             Greaves
             has
             left
             us
             ,
             viz.
             Of
             its
             being
             of
             halfe
             an
             Inch
             less
             then
             ours
             ;
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             shrunk
             in
             the
             baking
             more
             in
             the
             bredth
             then
             in
             the
             length
             ;
             which
             is
             but
             reasonable
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             easier
             yeelding
             that
             way
             ;
             And
             so
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             more
             in
             the
             thickness
             ,
             for
             we
             suppose
             them
             to
             have
             been
             designed
             in
             the
             Mould
             for
             three
             Roman
             Inches
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             this
             was
             properly
             the
             
               Roman
               Brick
            
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             testimony
             of
             Vitruvius
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             :
             of
             
               Vitruvius
               ,
               "
               fiunt
               Laterum
               tria
               genera
               ;
               unum
               quod
               Grece
               Didoron
               appellatur
               ,
               quo
               nostri
               utuntur
               ,
            
             &c.
             "
             And
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             "
             
               Genera
               eorum
               tria
               Didoron
               ,
               quo
               vtimur
               longum
               sesquipede
               ,
               latum
               pede
            
             ;
             "
             But
             we
             are
             to
             note
             ,
             that
             the
             Coppy
             of
             Vitruvius
             ,
             where
             it
             describes
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             Didoron
             is
             vicious
             .
             And
             is
             to
             be
             corrected
             by
             Pliny
             ;
             And
             had
             not
             Vitruvius's
             Commentatour
             been
             more
             a
             friend
             to
             his
             Author
             ,
             than
             to
             truth
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             perswaded
             the
             contrary
             ;
             for
             the
             Bricks
             themselves
             do
             demonstrate
             at
             this
             day
             Plinie's
             measures
             to
             be
             right
             and
             not
             that
             of
             Vitruvius
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             extant
             :
             which
             makes
             me
             much
             wonder
             at
             the
             confidence
             of
             
               Daniel
               Barbarus
            
             affirming
             the
             Bricks
             ,
             now
             to
             be
             found
             are
             all
             according
             to
             Vitruvius
             and
             not
             Plinte's
             measures
             ;
             for
             all
             that
             I
             have
             yet
             seen
             with
             us
             in
             England
             ,
             are
             of
             Plinie's
             measures
             ;
             as
             at
             Leister
             in
             the
             Rome
             Ruine
             there
             ,
             called
             the
             
               Jews
               Walls
            
             ;
             at
             S
             t.
             Albons
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             ;
             and
             here
             with
             us
             at
             York
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             goe
             no
             farther
             for
             Arguments
             ,
             than
             that
             Chap.
             of
             Vitruvius
             ,
             the
             
               diplinthij
               parietes
            
             in
             Rome
             were
             against
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             single
             Brick-wall
             was
             only
             allowed
             as
             Standards
             ;
             viz.
             A
             foot
             and
             a
             halfe
             thick
             wall
             ,
             or
             one
             Roman
             Brick
             a
             length
             ,
             as
             was
             above
             Noted
             .
          
           
           
             Pliny
             ,
             lived
             some
             time
             after
             Vitruvius
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             professed
             Transcriber
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             from
             this
             very
             place
             ,
             having
             taken
             the
             whole
             business
             of
             Brick
             Verbatim
             out
             of
             him
             and
             not
             differing
             in
             any
             one
             thing
             in
             the
             whole
             Chapter
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             ;
             viz.
             in
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             Didoron
             ;
             And
             the
             Bricks
             demonstrating
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             differance
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             reasonable
             we
             should
             make
             
               Vitru●ius's
               longum
               pede
               ,
               latum
               semipede
               ,
            
             a
             fault
             of
             Vitruvius's
             Coppiers
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             conclude
             this
             differance
             with
             this
             remark
             :
             That
             proportion
             and
             a
             plaine
             Uniformitie
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             minutest
             parts
             of
             Building
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             as
             this
             miseserable
             Ruin
             of
             Roman
             workman-ship
             shews
             :
             In
             our
             
               Gothic
               Buildings
            
             there
             is
             a
             totall
             neglect
             of
             the
             measure
             and
             proportion
             of
             the
             Courses
             ,
             as
             tho
             that
             was
             not
             much
             materiall
             to
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             whereas
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             in
             
               Natures
               works
            
             ,
             It
             is
             from
             the
             Symmetrie
             of
             the
             very
             Graine
             ,
             whence
             ariseth
             much
             of
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             thing
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             if
             I
             was
             never
             to
             come
             nearer
             a
             building
             ,
             and
             to
             view
             it
             alwayes
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             ,
             this
             might
             be
             excused
             as
             to
             me
             ;
             And
             so
             in
             
               Artificiall
               things
            
             ,
             as
             in
             Pictures
             ,
             and
             Carvings
             to
             be
             seen
             on
             high
             :
             But
             yet
             in
             my
             opinion
             't
             is
             but
             an
             excuse
             of
             Laziness
             to
             tell
             me
             such
             and
             such
             rude
             dashes
             will
             have
             a
             marvelous
             effect
             at
             a
             distance
             ;
             as
             though
             things
             Painted
             or
             Carved
             to
             addorn
             our
             comparatively
             low
             Roomes
             were
             distanced
             .
             And
             this
             
               Noble
               Art
            
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             has
             of
             late
             in
             nothing
             suffered
             so
             much
             with
             us
             as
             in
             admitting
             of
             this
             vile
             
               (
               not
               to
               say
               Impudent
            
             )
             Excuse
             ,
             whereas
             indeed
             ,
             What
             is
             well
             done
             and
             most
             exactly
             finished
             in
             the
             most
             minute
             parts
             of
             a
             thing
             Painted
             ?
             I
             am
             sure
             if
             it
             pleaseth
             me
             near
             the
             Eye
             ,
             it
             will
             never
             displease
             me
             at
             a
             distance
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
               
               
                 25
                 Cochlea
                 terrestris
                 turbinata
                 et
                 Striata
                 fab
                 Col.
                 
              
            
             
             
               
                 14.
                 
                 Buccinum
                 exiguum
                 fasciatum
                 et
                 radiatum
                 .
              
               
                 Gall
                 nar
                 .
              
               
                 Aldernensi
                 Insula
                 .
              
               
                 A.
                 Wallia
                 Floid
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 39
                 Buccinum
                 exiguum
                 pullum
                 duodecim
                 orbium
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 46.
                 cochlea
                 cinereo
                 rufescens
                 fasciata
                 leuiter
                 umbilicata
                 .
                 
                   POMATIA
                   GESNERI
                
              
            
             
               
                 Cochlen
                 POMATIA
                 ,
                 edulis
                 Gesneri
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 47
                 cochlea
                 hortensis
                 nostra
                 ,
                 fusca
                 ,
                 maculata
                 ,
                 et
                 fasciata
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 43
                 cochlea
                 maculala
                 ,
                 unica
                 fascia
                 fusca
                 ,
                 per
                 medium
                 orbem
                 insignita
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 54.
                 cochlea
                 interdum
                 unicolor
                 ,
                 interdum
                 uariegata
                 ,
                 item
                 uarijs
                 fascijs
                 depicta
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 68.
                 cochlea
                 nostras
                 umbilicata
                 pulla
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 78.
                 cochlea
                 compressa
                 ,
                 umbilicata
                 ,
                 fasciata
                 compestris
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 79.
                 cochlea
                 Subfusca
                 umbilicata
                 ,
                 clauicula
                 modicè
                 producta
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 A
              
            
             
               
                 A
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Gall.
                 Nar.
                 
              
               
                 56.
                 cochlea
                 alba
                 leuiter
                 umbilicata
                 pluribus
                 fascis
                 circumdata
                 ,
                 clauicula
                 productiore
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Hisp
              
            
             
               
                 Gall.
                 narb
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Cochleae
                 nudae
                 Terrestres
                 Limaces
                 
                   quibusdam
                   dicta
                   '
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 101.
                 limax
                 paruus
                 ,
                 CINETEUS
              
            
             
               
                 102.
                 limax
                 ATER
                 ,
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 103.
                 limax
                 subrufus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 104.
                 limax
                 uanegatus
                 ,
                 siue
                 fascialus
                 ,
                 cellarius
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Limax
                 ,
                 Succini
                 colore
                 ,
                 albidis
                 maculis
                 insignitus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 26.
                 
                 Cochlea
                 vivipara
                 Fasciata
                 .
                 
                 Fluviatilis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 32.
                 cochlea
                 papua
                 ,
                 pellucida
                 ,
                 operculo
                 testacco
                 ;
                 cochleatoque
                 clausa
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 an
                 idem
                 cum
                 21.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 21.
                 
                 Buccinum
                 Subflauum
                 ,
                 pellucidum
                 ,
                 Sex
                 orbium
                 ,
                 clauicula
                 admodum
                 tenui
                 ,
                 productiore
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 22.
                 
                 Buccinum
                 Subflauum
                 pellucidum
                 quatuor
                 orbium
                 ,
                 ore
                 amplisimo
                 mucrone
                 acuto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 23.
                 
                 Buccinum
                 Subflauum
                 ,
                 pellucidum
                 ,
                 trium
                 orbium
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Purpurae
                 Lacustres
                 coccum
                 fundentes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 41
                 cochlea
                 pulla
                 quatuor
                 orbium
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 42.
                 cochlea
                 fusca
                 Limbo
                 circum
                 scripta
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 43.
                 cochlea
                 exigua
                 ,
                 quinque
                 orbium
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 38.
                 
                 Nerites
                 Fluviatilis
                 è.
                 coeruleo
                 uirescens
                 ,
                 maculalus
                 ,
                 operculo
                 subcroceo
                 aculeatoque
                 donatus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 39
                 Patella
                 Fluviatilis
                 ,
                 exigua
                 Subflaua
                 ,
                 uertice
                 mueronato
                 inflexoque
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Sectio
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Musculis
                 
                   ●luviatilibus
                   .
                   Cardine
                
                 dentato
                 .
              
               
                 à
                 Danubio
              
               
                 1.
                 musculus
                 ex
                 slauo
                 uiridescens
                 medio
                 dorso
                 leuiter
                 RADIAIUS
                 ,
                 admodum
                 crassus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Musculus
                 Fluviatilis
                 è
                 Fluvio
                 Tamesi
                 ad
                 Battersey
                 .
              
               
                 an
                 uitium
                 2.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 2.
                 musculus
                 angustior●
                 ▪
                 ex
                 flauo
                 uiridescens
                 medio
                 dorso
                 leuiter
                 radiatus
                 cardinis
                 pinna
                 Siue
                 denticulo
                 Birido
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 musculus
                 angustus
                 .
                 Subflauus
                 Siue
                 Cirriaus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 musculus
                 niger
                 Omnium
                 longè
                 crassissimus
                 .
                 conchae
                 longae
                 Species
                 gesn
                 .
                 aldrou
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 ●
                 .
                 musculus
                 latus
                 maxims
                 et
                 tenuissimtus
                 è
                 coeruleo
                 iuridescens
                 ,
                 ferè
                 palustri
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Sectio
                 .
                 2.
                 de
                 Musculis
                 cardine
                 Laevi
              
            
             
               
                 8.
                 musculus
                 tenuis
                 minor
                 SUBFUSCUS
                 ,
                 latiusculus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 14.
                 pectunculus
                 Subiuridis
                 par●●●s
                 .
                 Subglobosus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 15
                 pectunculus
                 perpusillus
                 ,
                 rostratus
                 .
              
               
                 virgin
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Sectio
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Cap
                 1
                 de
                 Pectinibus
                 .
                 exutraque
                 parte
                 aequaliter
                 Auritis
                 ,
                 Striatis
                 .
              
               
                 Anglie
              
               
                 1.
                 pecten
                 magnus
                 ,
                 albidus
                 ,
                 circiter
                 
                   DUODEOEM
                   STRIJS
                
                 .
                 multis
                 minut
                 i●que
                 incienris
                 exasperalis
                 donatus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 9.
                 pecten
                 minor
                 ex
                 Croco
                 uariegatus
                 asper
                 et
                 fere
                 Sinuosus
                 et
                 inequalis
                 leuiter
                 et
                 admodum
                 crebrò
                 Steiatus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 17.
                 pecten
                 Sub●ufus
                 Strijs
                 uiginti
                 quatuor
                 ad
                 minimum
                 donatus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 18.
                 ●●em
                 cum
                 Superiore
                 〈◊〉
                 17
              
            
             
               
                 23.
                 pecten
                 paruus
                 ex
                 croco
                 uariegatus
                 ,
                 tenuiter
                 ad●modum
                 Striatue
                 alteris
                 ferè
                 Strys
                 paulo
                 minoribus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 27.
                 pecten
                 me●iecris
                 latus
                 ,
                 ex
                 rufo
                 uariegatus
                 ,
                 circiter
                 uiginti
                 Strys
                 admodum
                 Striatis
                 distuictus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 28.
                 ●dem
                 cum
                 DENTICULIS
                 Sub
                 aure
                 ;
                 et
                 non
                 nisi
                 altera
                 et
                 Infima
                 ualua
                 est
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Sectio
                 .
                 2
                 Cap
                 I.
                 de
                 OSTREIS
              
               
                 A●op●vsi
                 planà
                 ●onga
                 ,
                 recuruâ
                 angulo
                 acuto
                 desinente
                 .
              
               
                 Sulenta
                 〈◊〉
                 qualiter
                 utrinque
                 ad
                 cardinem
                 denticulata
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 31
                 〈◊〉
                 altera
                 ualua
                 pla●●a
                 .
                 DENTICULATA
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Sectio
                 2
                 Cap
                 2
                 de
                 ostracis
                 APOP●YSI
                 breui
                 ,
                 SUBTER
                 et
                 quasi
                 in
                 occulto
                 posita
              
               
                 36.
                 ●estrea
                 fere
                 circinata
                 ,
                 ,
                 Subuiridis
                 leuiter
                 striata
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 37.
                 eadem
                 Supina
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
            
             
               
                 ostrea
                 syluestris
                 rondeleti
              
               
                 39.
                 
                 Ostrea
                 laeuis
                 Subpurpurea
                 uel
                 Subaurea
                 instar
                 margaritae
                 intùs
                 et
                 extrà
                 resplendens
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 A
                 J
                 GarnSEY
              
               
                 69.
                 pectunculus
                 exiguus
                 ,
                 albus
                 ,
                 admodum
                 tenuiter
                 Striatus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Chama
                 Glycymeris
                 Bellonij
                 .
              
               
                 A.
                 J.
                 Garnsey
                 .
                 82.
                 pectunculus
                 ingens
                 ,
                 u●riegalus
                 ex
                 rufo
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 87.
                 pectunculus
                 cra●●iusculus
                 ,
                 albidus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 88
                 pectunculus
                 latus
                 ,
                 admodum
                 planus
                 ,
                 tenuis
                 ,
                 albidus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 100.
                 pectunculus
                 tenuis
                 ,
                 leuiter
                 purpurascens
                 ,
                 radiatus
                 ,
                 an
                 idem
                 cum
                 Superiore
                 ?
              
               
                 mare
                 mediter
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 à.
                 D.
                 E.
                 FLOId
              
               
                 105.
                 pectunculus
                 ,
                 Superiore
                 paulo
                 planior
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 108.
                 pectunculus
                 maximus
                 Subfuscus
                 ▪
                 ualdè
                 grauis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 120
                 pectunculus
                 fuscus
                 densè
                 fa●ciatus
                 elegatiti
                 quadam
                 pictura
                 undulata
                 insignitus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 122.
                 pectunculus
                 omnium
                 crassissimus
                 fascijs
                 ex
                 latere
                 bullatis
                 donatus
                 .
              
               
                 mar
                 meciterr
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 126.
                 pectunculus
                 rostro
                 productiore
                 capillaceis
                 .
                 fascy
                 :
                 donatus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 154
                 pectunculus
                 exiguus
                 ,
                 Subfuscus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 161.
                 pectunculus
                 orbiculari●
                 ,
                 fuscus
                 Strijs
                 medijs
                 ●u●ricatis
                 .
              
               
                 marc
                 adrintico
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 169
                 pectunculus
                 Subfuscus
                 strys
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
               
                 171.
                 pectunculus
                 capite
                 minore
                 ,
                 rotundiore
                 ,
                 et
                 magis
                 cequali
                 niargin●●
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 127.
                 pectunculus
                 dense
                 fasciatus
                 〈◊〉
                 rubro
                 uar●●egatus
                 ,
                 et
                 undatus
                 .
              
               
                 J.
                 GarnSEY
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 129.
                 pectunculus
                 Subfuscus
                 ,
                 tenuitèr
                 admodùm
                 fasciatus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
            
             
               
                 136.
                 pectunculus
                 planus
                 cra●sus
                 ,
                 ex
                 rufo
                 radi●tus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 J
                 Garnsey
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 200.
                 musculus
                 Subcoeruleus
                 .
                 ferè
                 UirgaTUS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     mytulus
                     RondEL
                  
                
                 
                   
                     201.
                     musculus
                     paruus
                     ,
                     Subcoerulcus
                     latus
                     ,
                     rostro
                     tenui
                     ,
                     adunco
                  
                
                 
                   
                     202
                     musculus
                     paruus
                     ,
                     albidus
                     ,
                     tenuis
                     ,
                     angu●tior
                     ,
                     rostro
                     tenui
                     ,
                     recuruo
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 217.
                 tellina
                 Subfusca
                 angustior
                 ,
                 intus
                 purpurascens
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 218.
                 an
                 eadem
                 cum
                 Superiore
                 .
                 11.
                 216●
              
               
                 menis
              
            
             
               
                 219.
                 tellina
                 purpurascens
                 margine
                 Sinuoso
                 .
              
               
                 Jamaic
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 232
                 tellina
                 lata
                 albida
                 ex
                 rubro
                 radita
                 .
              
               
                 J.
                 Garnsey
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 241.
                 tellina
                 ex
                 rufo
                 〈…〉
                 exasperata
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 247
                 tellina
                 fasciata
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 rubro
                 ueriegata
                 .
              
               
                 J
                 GarnsEY
              
            
             
               
                 248.
                 tellina
                 fasciata
                 angustior
                 intus
                 lut●scens
                 ,
                 extra
                 radiata
              
            
             
               
                 249.
                 tellina
                 fasciata
                 〈◊〉
                 Subaurca
                 radiata
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 250.
                 tellina
                 parua
                 ▪
                 〈◊〉
                 rubra
                 ad
                 alterum
                 latus
                 Sinuosa
              
            
             
               
                 251.
                 tellina
                 leuis
                 nitu●
                 et
                 extra
                 rubra
                 ad
                 latus
                 Sinucsa
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Sectio
                 .
                 9
                 Solenis
                 i.
                 d.
                 est
                 .
                 Conchae
                 tenuibus
                 longissimisque
                 .
                 ab
                 utraque
                 parte
                 naturalitèr
                 hiantibus
              
               
                 255.
                 
                 Solen
                 major
                 Subfuscus
                 ▪
                 RICTUS
              
            
             
               
                 Solen
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 259.
                 chama
                 fusca
                 ,
                 lata
                 ,
                 planior
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 264.
                 chama
                 Subfusca
                 augusti●●●na
                 ,
                 ad
                 Solenes
                 quodam
                 ▪
                 mede
                 acceden●
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 271
                 chama
                 fusca
                 Strys
                 te●●sir●is
                 donata
              
            
             
               
                 〈…〉
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Sect.
                 1●
                 cap.
                 2.
                 
                 Chamae
                 :
                 Pholad●bus
              
               
                 
                   
                     269.
                     chamoe
                     pholas
                     ,
                     latus
                     ,
                     ex
                     alter●
                     parte
                     obfusus
                     .
                     Scaber
                     Siue
                     rugosus
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     270.
                     chamoe
                     pholas
                     fasciatus
                     ,
                     ex
                     altera
                     parte
                     intus
                     ui●lacca
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 pholos
                 Striatus
                 Sinuatus
                 ex
                 A
                 alterà
                 parte
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 pholas
                 latus
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 rugorus
                 ex
                 dimidio
                 dorso
                 et
                 asper
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 pholas
                 paruus
                 ,
                 asper
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
               
               
                 Pholadum
                 tertia
                 t●sta
                 ,
                 aliarum
                 cardin●
                 Superinjecta
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Saxum
                 pheladibus
                 foratum
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 Sectio
                 2
                 Conchis
                 quinque
                 Testarum
                 ,
                 Anatifer●s
                 plerisque
                 dictis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     280
                     concha
                     ana●●fe
                     ra
                     Subrotunda
                     bartholini
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     mediter
                  
                
                 
                   
                     282
                     concha
                     a
                     natifera
                     ,
                     margine
                     muricata
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
            
             
               
                 287
                 Salanas
                 paruus
                 ,
                 Striatus
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A48704-e210
           
             *
             When
             this
             was
             written
             ,
             Malpigius
             de
             Bombyee
             was
             not
             not
             publisht
             .
          
           
             *
             Of
             both
             which
             ,
             see
             this
             Observers
             Experiments
             formerly
             communicated
             ,
             
               No.
               68.
               p.
            
             2067
             ,
             2608.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             No
             68.
             p.
             2●68
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             ground
             for
             this
             distinction
             in
             the
             same
             
               Numb
               .
               68.
               p.
            
             2067.
             
             2●●
             ,
             .
          
           
             *
             March
             17.
             1671.
             
             I
             find
             in
             my
             Notes
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             some
             years
             ago
             I
             gather'd
             off
             our
             English
             Oak
             round
             Worm-husks
             very
             like
             Kermes-berries
             ,
             but
             I
             then
             made
             no
             tryal
             of
             them
             .
             Again
             ,
             I
             have
             often
             observed
             on
             
               Plumb
               trees
            
             and
             Cherry-trees
             ;
             also
             on
             the
             Vine
             and
             Cherry-Laurel
             certain
             patellae
             or
             flat
             Husks
             containing
             wo●ms
             ,
             which
             (
             or
             at
             least
             the
             husks
             ;
             for
             them
             only
             I
             had
             oppertunity
             of
             making
             the
             Experiment
             on
             )
             will
             strike
             a
             Carnation
             Ly
             and
             stand
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Numb
             .
             50.
             1011.
             
          
           
             
               Aist.
               Nat.
            
             lib.
             i.
             c.
             27.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Arist.
               Hist.
               Nat.
            
             ib.
             5.
             cap.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Arist.
               Hist.
               Nat.
            
             lib.
             9.
             cap.
             39.
             
          
           
             Nu.
             50.
             p.
             795.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Of
               which
               latter
               ▪
               See
            
             Numb
             .
             72.
             p.
             2176.
             2177.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             more
             of
             this
             in
             my
             Notes
             upon
             Goedartious
          
           
             *
             See
             Numb
             ▪
             74.
             p.
             2221.
             
          
           
             Coehlitz
             ,
             or
             Petrified
             shells
             examined
             .
          
           
             See
             Numb
             .
             75.
             p.
             2254.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             above
             in
             this
             very
             Tract
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             of
             two
             or
             three
             more
             
               Musk-Insects
               Num
               74.
            
             p.
             2220.
             and
             
               Numb
               .
               76.
            
             p.
             2281.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Of
               which
            
             see
             Numb
             .
             74.
             p.
             2220.
             and
             N.
             76.
             p.
             2281.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Of
               which
               see
            
             Numb
             .
             75.
             p.
             2254.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             Learned
             and
             Accurate
             Philesspher
             hath
             already
             presented
             to
             the
             
               R.
               Society
            
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             obliging
             manner
             ,
             his
             Manuscript
             ,
             containing
             the
             S●m
             of
             his
             Observations
             and
             Labours
             about
             the
             Structure
             of
             Plants
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             also
             very
             generously
             engaged
             himself
             ,
             that
             ,
             upon
             the
             Approbation
             of
             that
             Illustrious
             Body
             ,
             he
             will
             enlarge
             his
             Papers
             ,
             illustrate
             all
             the
             particulars
             ,
             therein
             contained
             ,
             with
             
               Scheams
               ▪
            
             and
             the●
             publish
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             
               Numb
               ,
               70.
            
             p
             ,
             2122
             ,
             &
             2123.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             Stone
             is
             now
             in
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             
               R
               ,
               Society
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             presented
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Compare
               herewith
               ,
               what
               was
               publish't
               in
            
             No
             ▪
             p.
             71.
             2165
             
             No
             ,
             72
             ,
             p.
             2177
             especially
             No.
             73.
             p.
             2196.
             
          
           
             See
             Numb
             .
             20.
             p.
             362.
             
          
           
             †
             
               N.
               B.
               Peyer●●
            
             did
             not
             Publish
             his
             Book
             of
             these
             Glandul●
             til
             the
             Year
             1677.
             viz.
             more
             then
             4
             Years
             after
             my
             discovery
             of
             them
             and
             Publication
             in
             the
             Philosophical
             Transactions
             .
          
           
             †
             V.
             Kerkring●●
             Spic
             .
             Anat.
             Obs.
             59.
             79.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             N.
             100.
             of
             these
             Tracts
             .
          
           
             *
             Xiphilinus
             Herodianus
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Gal.
             de
             locis
             affec
             .
             lib.
             6.